Comparison between the two Sasukes: The feminized Sasuke makes Naruto cry with envy!

On the eve of the Fourth Ninja World War.

Compare the live broadcast room that descended upon the ninja world.

The character being compared is none other than the King of the Ninja World, Uchiha Sasuke of the Uchiha clan.

However, the Sasuke on the right side of the screen is actually…

It’s a girl!!!

Sasuke from the original world.

He grew up to be obsessed with his brother! He defected from the village! He would be beaten up whenever he got angry! In the end, he was forced to clean up his sins by cutting off one of his arms and spending the rest of his life to atone for his sins.

And Sasuke in the parallel world.

Konoha’s most wealthy and arrogant daughter.

He disdains the brother-obsessed Itachi.

He changed the tragedy of the Uchiha clan genocide and fought against Konoha, kidnapped Naruto and defected with him. He unified the Jinchūriki army to crush the Akatsuki organization and destroy Konoha!

Uchiha Madara: This is the pride of my Uchiha clan, to be able to play with Ashura’s reincarnation in the palm of our hands.

Uzumaki Kushina: I love this Sasuke so much! I really want to be her mother-in-law!

Uzumaki Naruto: Why! Why isn’t she in my world! Sakura? She’s just a substitute!

Comparison between the two Sasukes: The feminized Sasuke makes Naruto cry with envy!
1 Comparison live room is coming!
The Land of Iron, the Five Kage Summit!
The originally extremely serious meeting room has now become riddled with holes.
A man wearing a whirlpool mask floated in the air, looking down at the five shadows below.
“I declare! From now on! The Fourth Ninja World War begins!”
The five Kage were now glaring at the man in the sky who called himself Uchiha Madara.
The hot-tempered Raikage was ready to attack on the spot!
“boom!!!!”
At this moment, the air seemed to vibrate. A strange wave spread out, and the five shadows instantly found themselves frozen in place!
“Damn it! What kind of ninjutsu is this?”
As the only female figure in the room, Mei Terumi subconsciously panicked.
The Five Kage Summit suddenly became restless, even more intense than when the Fourth Ninja World War was announced.
At this moment, Obito in the air also frowned, because this immobilization ninjutsu was not released by him. He subconsciously wanted to use the hollow transformation to hide in another space, but found that even he could not break this ninjutsu.
Not only the Five Kage Summit, but the entire Iron Kingdom and even the five major countries are all shrouded in a mysterious force at this moment.
Everyone stopped moving, including flowers, birds, fish, insects, and even the wind stopped.
People were confused at first, and then filled with intense panic!
But fortunately, a huge virtual voice spread throughout the ninja world.
[The final comparison live broadcast room is here! ]【Binding successful! 】
[During the comparison, all creatures stop moving! ][The live broadcast room will randomly ask questions to everyone, and everyone can actively answer them. Those who answer the questions correctly first can get rich rewards! ][The system will also create a chat group for members to exchange information! ][Comparison live broadcast room is projecting…][Comparison live broadcast room is setting up a chat group…][Established successfully! Start pulling members! ]When the cold mechanical sound stopped, everyone in the ninja world felt their brains go blank, and then two huge pictures appeared in their minds.
“Whether they open their eyes or close them, they can see this scene clearly.”
At this time, messages were popping up on the screen, attracting everyone’s attention.
[Ding! Senju Hashirama joins the group chat][Ding! Uchiha Madara joins the group chat! ][Ding! Senju Tobirama joins the group chat! ][Ding! Uchiha Sasuke joins the group chat! ][Ding! Uzumaki Naruto joins the group chat]【······】
As more members joined the chat group, someone couldn’t help it anymore.
[Uchiha Madara: Hmm? What happened? Why did I revive early? The Moon Eye Project was launched early? ][Uchiha Obito: No, it seems that something new has happened! ][Senju Hashirama: Ahahahaha! I can actually talk to you, Madara, again! This system is pretty cool! ][Ohnoki: Why are dead people being dragged in too?][Uchiha Madara: Hmm? Ohnoki-chan? Do you want to dance too? ][Senju Tobirama: Humph! What? Afraid of you? ][Uchiha Madara: Hmm? Come out and practice? ][Senju Tobirama: Humph! Am I afraid of you? ][Senju Hashirama: That’s enough! Who is the current Hokage? Come out and speak!]【Shimura Danzo: It is me. 】
[Hashirama Senju: Oh? I remember you! You are the guard of Tobirama][Senju Tobirama: What’s going on? Didn’t I let Sarutobi be the Hokage? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Danzo, you finally became the Hokage. ][Shimura Danzo: Sarutobi! Konoha is gradually becoming stronger under my leadership! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Damn Shimura Danzo! I will kill you to avenge Itachi! ][Senju Tobirama: Oh? The Uchiha clan is born with evil little devils! Say it again! ][Uchiha Itachi: Sasuke! It’s all over! Don’t do anything that’s detrimental to the village! ]【Uchiha Sasuke: Brother! 】
[Uzumaki Naruto: Don’t worry! Itachi-sama! I will help you keep an eye on Sasuke! ][Uchiha Sasuke: I am the last one in the class! What do you care?][Namikaze Minato: Naruto! Seeing you are doing so well, I feel relieved! ][Uzumaki Naruto:…]In an unknown place, Minato looked at his son’s indifferent attitude and suddenly felt a little lost.
“Naruto, are you blaming me? That’s right! I owe him!”
Minato Namikaze smiled bitterly and shook his head, his eyes becoming firm again.
He believed that this magical system could restore his consciousness, and it could also bring him back to life.
As more and more members joined, the chat group immediately became lively.
And at this moment, the cold voice sounded again.
【Comparison projection is completely successful! 】
【The chat group members have met the base number! 】
【Please watch carefully】
【Careful Analysis】
【Strive to get generous rewards! 】
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]2 The moment when Sasuke, who was acting like a spoiled child, died! (New book, please give me flowers!) (Old version)
[Uchiha Sasuke: Contrast? What contrast? Could it be the method of the Five Kage? ][Uchiha Obito: The Five Kage would have such a method? Just them? ][Raikage Ai: Boy! You better pray that this comparison lasts longer.][Ohnoki: This ninjutsu is beyond my comprehension.][Shimura Danzo: But the consciousness of the dead of past generations has indeed been revived, this cannot be denied! ][Senju Tobirama: My Impure World Reincarnation? I told you that this is not how forbidden techniques are used! ][Senju Hashirama: It shouldn’t be the Impure World Reincarnation. The Impure World Reincarnation can’t connect everyone’s consciousness together.][Orochimaru: Hehe! I do believe in this magical power, and I smell the breath of eternal life. ][Tsunade Senju: Stop daydreaming, you dead snake! ]The entire ninja world fell into deep thought.
This kind of thing is really unbelievable.
And this powerful force makes people even more frightened.
But some people also smelled opportunity.
There has never been a shortage of gamblers in the ninja world.
They are already looking forward to starting the comparison.
It doesn’t matter whether you understand it or not.
The reward for such a powerful ability must be good!
And amid the chattering of the crowd.
The large screen on the left slowly lights up.
The picture began to emerge.
[Orochimaru: It’s amazing! I had this idea before, and planned to develop a ninja tool that can project, but I didn’t expect that this thing called a live broadcast room has already been made! ][Jiraiya: Hahaha! Orochimaru, you are simply talking nonsense. This must have been condensed with chakra. How could it be done with ninja tools? ][Orochimaru: Even if I tell you, you still won’t understand! I plan to name these things scientific ninja tools in the future! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Humph! You just think about those useless things every day! ][Uchiha Fuyue: This scene is… the Uchiha clan’s territory? ]As Fu Yue spoke, everyone finally turned their attention to the screen.
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: This picture actually shows Konoha! Could it be that the target of comparison is Konoha? ][Senju Hashirama: Hahahaha!! My Konoha is indeed full of talented people! ][Oonoki: Humph! ]At this time, a figure finally appeared on the screen.
It was a teenager.
The boy has a well-proportioned figure and handsome appearance.
What attracts the most attention is the nasolabial folds on his face.
Now he is walking slowly towards the clan territory.
[Uchiha Mikoto: It’s Itachi! ][Uchiha Sasuke: It turns out that the person I am comparing myself to is my brother! ][Uchiha Shisui: It was so bad to think about that time! ][Uchiha Itachi:…]Although Uchiha Itachi couldn’t move at this time.
But the corners of his mouth kept twitching.
As a person who is used to keeping a low profile.
If he were compared to others, he would want to die.
Even though he is dead.
But fortunately, the worst outcome did not occur.
New characters soon appeared on the screen.
A cute little boy.
[Haruno Sakura: Wow! So cute! ][Yamanaka Ino: Yes! I really want to hug him! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Tsk! It’s obviously that arrogant Sasuke! ][Uchiha Mikoto: Ha! Sasuke was the cutest when he was a kid! ][Uchiha Sasuke:…]At this moment, Sasuke is facing the same situation as Itachi.
Although he likes his brother very much.
But at this moment he kept praying.
“The comparison must be Itachi!”
However, he did not have the same luck as Itachi.
Judging from the subsequent appearances.
It’s obvious that he is the protagonist.
And the scene in the picture made him want to die!!!
“Brother! Play with me!”
“Brother! Train with me!”
“Brother! You promised me!”
“elder brother·····”
In the picture, Sasuke keeps pestering Itachi.
She does everything she can to act cute and coquettish.
And Itachi, who loves his brother, naturally had a smile on his face.
What can he do as he is the hope of the family and the son of the patriarch?
He didn’t usually spend much time with Sasuke.
“Bang!”
“oops!”
Itachi flicked Sasuke’s forehead lightly.
With a gentle smile on his face, he said:
“Forgive me, Sasuke!”
“This is the last time!”
[Haruno Sakura: Wow wow wow wow!!! Sasuke-kun was so cute when he was a child!!!][Yamanaka Ino: I really want Sasuke-kun to act like a spoiled child to me like this! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Hahahahahahahahahaha!!! Crazy laughter!!!!!】
[Uchiha Itachi: I really miss you! ][Uchiha Mikoto: Sasuke loved Itachi the most when he was a child! ]“Let me die!!!”
Sasuke in the unknown dimension felt like his Sharingan was about to pop out.
He felt like he was going to explode with shame!
His toes were scratching the ground frantically.
He swore, give him a chance.
He must kill the person who released this contrasting ninjutsu!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
3 Sasuke: As long as I feel like it, I can… (New book, please give me flowers!) (Old version)
【Ya: I didn’t expect Sasuke to have such a hidden side. 】
[Hatake Kakashi: Hehe! Now my cool and aloof personality has collapsed! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Humph! Arrogant Sasuke has finally revealed his true colors! ][Haruno Sakura: Naruto! Don’t talk about Sasuke like that! ][Yamanaka Ino: That’s right! Sasuke-kun is so cute! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Enough! I swear I will kill this person who compares to me! ][Senju Tobirama: Humph! Just you? ][Uchiha Sasuke: Of course! As long as I feel like it! I can…]And Sasuke’s furious speech did not add anything to his authority.
I have to say, Sasuke was so cute when he was a child.
After being rejected by Itachi again.
Little Sasuke squatted there feeling lost.
However, the scene changed.
Uchiha Fugaku appeared.
“Itachi is the hope of our Uchiha clan!”
“Sasuke! You need to learn more from your brother!”
“yes!”
Little Sasuke was obviously much more reserved when facing his father.
But there was still a hint of expectation in his eyes.
He hopes to get more attention from his father.
But it’s just these two sentences.
Fugaku turned all his attention to Itachi again.
[Uzumaki Kushina: Oh my! The Uchiha clan is so strict! ][Haruno Sakura: It’s hard to imagine how much pressure Sasuke endured as a child. ][Yamanaka Ino: This is a common problem in large families.][Uchiha Shisui: Having such an outstanding brother must be very stressful! ][Uchiha Itachi: Sasuke! You are already great! ][Uchiha Fugaku: I did care less about Sasuke in the past. 】
“cut!”
Sasuke curled his lips in disdain, but there was complexity in his eyes.
No one could know how eager he was at that time.
He longs for his father to pay more attention to him!
But the scene didn’t end there.
After a series of communications.
Sasuke finally convinces Fugaku to teach him his first jutsu.
It is the Uchiha clan’s signature ninjutsu:
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
“Watch carefully Sasuke!”
Fugaku waited for Sasuke to reach the creek.
The hand seal-making movements were deliberately slowed down a bit.
Little Sasuke was watching very seriously.
This was his chance to gain his father’s approval.
Following Fugaku’s loud shout.
A huge fireball burst out of his mouth.
In an instant, part of the river water evaporated.
“Did you see it clearly?”
“See clearly!”
Little Sasuke made a seal with great anticipation, and then…
In the live broadcast to the entire ninja world.
Little Sasuke blew out a fist-sized fireball.
[Uzumaki Naruto: Hahahahaha! Arrogant Sasuke! This is also called Fire Release!][Uchiha Sasuke: Shut up! You’re the last one!][Uchiha no Mizu: Sasuke is already pretty good at that age! ]But just as Shisui’s barrage of comments passed by.
The screen then changed.
That was when Itachi was young.
Same demonstration, same riverside.
As Itachi quickly formed hand seals.
A fireball twice as big as Fugaku shot out.
Although everyone in the ninja world is knowledgeable.
At this time, he was also shocked by Itachi’s talent.
[Senju Hashirama: Madara! This child’s talent is no worse than yours back then! ][Uchiha Madara: Humph! I think it’s still a little short! ][Senju Tobirama: You’re starting to be stubborn again! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Itachi-sama is so strong! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Of course! My brother is the strongest! ]The big screen image stopped immediately.
After this series of broadcasts, everyone already knows who the protagonist is!
The orphan of Uchiha!
Uchiha Sasuke!
Sasuke was in a complicated mood at this moment.
He didn’t want his experience to be made public.
But looking at what my father and brother said.
He felt a vague sense of anticipation in his heart.
And the mood is also complicated.
And there is Uzumaki Naruto.
He just stared at the screen in a daze.
Although he was still speaking on the barrage.
But his expression was inexplicably calm.
It turns out that Sasuke was under so much pressure when he was a child.
No wonder he is so cold to people!
Naruto seemed to find a hint of recognition.
And resonance with Sasuke.
And just at this moment.
The big screen on the right suddenly lit up!
This immediately attracted everyone’s attention!
How do we compare? With whom?
And most importantly.
Where is the promised reward for answering questions?
The left screen is all done.
No questions asked!
Could it be on the screen on the right?
Following everyone’s speculation.
The screen on the right finally shows the picture.
The same Konoha! The same Uchiha clan land, the same Uchiha Itachi.
[Hidan: What the hell! Replay?][Angle: Exactly! Put it aside again? ][Uzumaki Naruto: Maybe it will be different? ]As everyone was discussing, the screen on the right suddenly turned.
A pretty little girl with long black hair immediately appeared on the big screen.
This immediately caused everyone to exclaim in surprise.
“It really is!!!”
“so cute!!!”
4 The lethality of the young Sasuke! So cute! (New book, please give me flowers!) (Old version)
[Uzumaki Kushina: Wow! What a cute little girl! ! ! ][Namikaze Minato: Yes! It is so beautiful. ][Uchiha Shisui: The same place has been replaced by a little girl. Could it be that the so-called comparison is the comparison between Sasuke and this girl? ][Uchiha Fugaku: Why don’t I remember our clan having such a beautiful little girl? ][Feidan: I have a bold guess! ][Angle: It feels like the Uchiha clan leader has a green head! ][Uchiha Fugaku:…][Uchiha Mikoto:…]Uchiha Itachi looked at the little girl on the screen.
There was no expression on his face.
But my heart was already surging.
“So… so cute!”
“If this girl called me brother…”
Itachi’s brother complex erupted again, even worse than before.
But when Uzumaki Naruto looked at the little girl on the screen, his heart skipped a beat.
This feeling…
I feel even more excited than when I first saw Sakura!
Naruto then mentally slapped himself.
“Uzumaki Naruto! She is just a child of a few years old!”
“You’re damned if you have such an idea!”
“but···”
“It’s really cute!”
The picture on the screen continues.
Following Itachi’s call on the screen.
The group exploded again.
“Sasuke, can I play with you?”
“Sasuke! Brother will train with you!”
“Sasuke! Come here! Give me a hug, brother!”
“Sasuke!…”
“······”
[Uzumaki Naruto: Itachi…what’s his name? ][Haruno Sakura: It seems to be… Sasuke? ][Yamanaka Ino: Oh my god! This little girl is also called Sasuke? ][Uchiha Sasuke: Impossible! There is no such person in the Uchiha clan! ][Orochimaru: Hehe~~ I think I understand the meaning of comparison! ][Jiraiya: Orochimaru, what is going on? ][Orochimaru: Idiot! Use your brain! None of the scenes have changed, and this girl is also called Sasuke. So I have a bold guess. This is a parallel world, and the Sasuke in another parallel world is a girl.]【Uchiha Sasuke: What!!!】
[Senju Hashirama: It is very likely! ][Uchiha Madara: I agree with this point of view! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Is this… is this true? ]Orochimaru had a bold guess.
At this time, Uzumaki Naruto was looking at the girl Sasuke on the screen and suddenly had a bold idea.
“Sakura? Just a substitute!”
[Uchiha Shisui: I didn’t expect that Itachi in this world would be the opposite! He’s actually chasing after Sasuke! ][Senju Tobirama: Humph! The Uchiha clan is born with evil little devils! ][Uchiha Mikoto: It seems that Itachi still likes his sister more! ]At this time, the girl Sasuke on the screen slowly turned her head in response to Itachi’s call.
There was no expression on her pretty face.
His eyes were calm.
And just when the girl was about to speak.
The screen suddenly stopped.
【Ding! The prize-winning guessing contest begins!!!】
[How will the girl Sasuke on the screen answer Itachi? 】
[A: Great! I like you the most!]【B: Brother, don’t you have anything else to do? 】
【C: Brother, I want to go back and rest! 】
[D: Sorry Itachi, I’ll accompany you next time. Forgive me, this is the last time! ][The first two people to answer successfully will receive a reward. ]【But please be careful when answering. 】
[If you answer incorrectly, you will be punished! ]【Start answering! 】
Everyone in the group fell silent.
At the beginning, everyone was very positive.
But when they heard that there would be punishment for guessing wrong, they became cautious again.
but···
There are exceptions.
[Uchiha Itachi: I choose A! ][Uchiha Mikoto: Itachi, be careful! There will be a punishment if you guess wrong! ][Uchiha Itachi: Mother! It must be A! It can only be A! I choose A with absolute certainty!]Uchiha Itachi made his choice without hesitation.
Then stare at the screen intently.
“Hurry up and shout! Shout!”
“Call me brother!”
[Uchiha Shisui: Why do I feel like… Itachi is a little crazy? ][Uchiha Sasuke: Damn it! Is this an illusion? ][Kisame: It’s really not like Mr. Itachi’s style. ][Uchiha Fugaku: I don’t think it’s that simple. Let’s analyze it briefly. The young Sasuke on the screen is obviously not the Sasuke of the past, and the character of the young Sasuke can also be seen from Itachi’s attitude. Combined with the good family education of our Uchiha clan, I infer! Choose C!]Uchiha Fugaku’s reasoning quickly gained everyone’s approval.
Indeed, it is reasonable to choose C as Uchiha’s tutor!
[Orochimaru: Hehe~~ I choose D! ][Uchiha Itachi: Impossible, Sasuke would never say such a thing to me! ][Uzumaki Naruto: I choose D too! ][Haruno Sakura: Naruto, what did you guess? ][Uzumaki Naruto: No! I just don’t want this young girl Sasuke to be nice to others.]At the same time, Naruto added in his mind:
“Just give me a good look!”
5 Rewards issued, Uchiha’s genius daughter! (New book, please give me flowers!) (Old version)
[Haruno Sakura: Tsk! What kind of excuse is that? But anyway. What should I do if Sasuke-kun becomes a girl?][Yamanaka Ino: Even if she doesn’t become a girl, what does it have to do with you? But young Sasuke-kun is not impossible. Look at her eyes, so cool! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Boring! How could there be such a ridiculous thing! I don’t believe that this girl is me from another world! ]Sasuke curled his lips and looked at the girl on the screen, feeling an inexplicable feeling.
Especially seeing Itachi’s attitude towards the girl.
Sasuke was even more unhappy!
“How could my brother have the time to play with this little brat!”
Time passes slowly.
Everyone has their own thoughts.
But because of the punishment mechanism.
No one spoke after that.
They need to first look at the extent of the punishment.
Is it acceptable?
Because the person who created this live broadcast room is really terrifying.
They worry that the punishment will be too much for them to bear.
[Ding! The answer will be announced next! ]The image on the screen continued to move.
The young girl Sasuke just looked at Itachi calmly with a doting look on her face.
In a sweet but unapproachable voice:
“Sorry Itachi, I’ll keep you company next time. Forgive me, this is the last time!”
As she spoke, the girl stood up and flicked Itachi’s forehead lightly with her finger.
Then he bowed politely.
He walked around Itachi and headed towards the room with some disgust.
But Itachi was not angry when he was rejected.
Instead, he looked at the girl with a doting look on his face and followed her.
The scene ended and the group fell into a brief silence.
In fact, most people couldn’t believe this ending.
First, Itachi’s image is too serious, which is totally inconsistent with his image on the screen.
But the Sasuke of the original world is really…
[Ding! Orochimaru, Uzumaki Naruto answered successfully! ][Reward Orochimaru for repairing all soul injuries! ][Reward Uzumaki Naruto for perfecting Sage Mode (no need to charge!)]“Amazing! So magical!”
Feel the resonance of the soul.
Orochimaru suddenly sighed.
Because I have been using the reincarnation technique for a long time.
The soul has become very weak.
This results in zero resistance to illusions.
Otherwise, how could he, with his strength as one of the three ninjas, be subdued by the fledgling Itachi in one move?
But now!
I recovered myself!
He was once again at the peak state of the Sannin.
And this time, Orochimaru decided to give up the reincarnation technique.
He stared at the big screen greedily.
It seems that a better method of immortality has been discovered.
At this moment, Uzumaki Naruto felt a sense of relief.
After watching the girl Sasuke on the screen ignoring Itachi.
He didn’t know why.
It produces an inexplicable sense of refreshment.
At this time, the perfect Sage Mode is secondary.
Uzumaki Naruto stared at the screen carefully.
He began to look forward to the subsequent development of this parallel world.
[Ding! Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Fugaku answered incorrectly. ][Punishment: Amaterasu burns herself for one hour]The big screen then turned.
In two different spaces.
Black flames immediately ignited on Itachi and Fugaku’s bodies.
It is the Amaterasu fire of the Uchiha clan.
Although the bodies of the two will not be damaged.
Neither of them even had a body.
But the pain of Amaterasu’s burning body was truly felt.
“ah!!!!”
Uchiha Fugaku resisted with all his might.
But I still couldn’t help but hum it was excellent.
And Uchiha Itachi said nothing.
But you can see that his facial muscles are twitching constantly.
[Uchiha Mikoto: Oh my God! No! ][Senju Hashirama: The punishment is so severe][Senju Tobirama: Humph! The evil Uchiha deserves it! ][Nara Shikamaru: I think I have figured out the rules. It seems I can’t just choose randomly! ][Uzumaki Nagato: But the rewards are indeed very generous! ][Ohnoki: I have a rough idea of ​​it too! This will be the greatest opportunity in the ninja world in all these years!][Raikage Ai: Samui! Record analysis! ]The screen stops completely.
Just watch the two of them being tortured by Amaterasu.
As if reminding everyone.
Don’t make your choice lightly.
An hour passed slowly.
This fire seemed to burn in everyone’s heart.
Wait for the moment when the flame is completely extinguished.
Itachi finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Even though I feel very tired and painful.
But his eyes were still fixed on the screen.
He still didn’t understand.
Why did Sasuke, the girl in that parallel world…
The screen changed again.
It’s still a familiar scene.
Uchiha Fugaku, the river, and the young girl Sasuke.
“Sasuke! Today I will teach you our Uchiha clan’s signature ninjutsu.”
“Watch my movements.”
“boom!”
As a ball of fire burst out.
Uchiha Fugaku turned and looked at Sasuke.
But before he could turn around completely.
I just felt a burning sensation.
Then he saw a fireball that was five times larger than his own bursting out.
The huge fireball immediately evaporated a lot of the river water.
Fugaku was stunned by what he saw.
“I’ve learned it, Father!”
The young girl Sasuke looked at her father with respect.
But there is something in his eyes that cannot be concealed…
It seems to say:
“Can you change to something more difficult?”
“Hahahaha!!! You are worthy of being the strongest genius of my Uchiha clan!”
“Alas! What a pity it’s a girl!”
“If only you and Itachi switched genders!”
“The Uchiha clan will surely rise in this way!”
Uchiha Fugaku looked at his genius little daughter.
A look of regret appeared.
[Uchiha Sasuke: How…is this possible? ][Namikaze Minato: How can a girl of a few years old have such a strong amount of chakra. 】
[Uchiha Madara: This girl is even more terrifying than when I was young][Uchiha Fugaku: My daughter from another world is such a genius? ][Uchiha Sasuke: What is Indra’s bloodline? ][Uzumaki Naruto: Why is it that among all the cool and aloof girls, this young Sasuke looks so pleasing to the eye? And the cocky Sasuke gives people the feeling that he is good at pretending.][Yamanaka Ino: Wow! What a pretty little girl! I feel like my sexual orientation is going to…]【Ding! Guess the prize! 】
[How would the young girl Sasuke respond to her father’s praise? 】
[A: Father, my brother is still very strong! I feel relieved to leave the Uchiha clan to my brother! ][B: Father is right, but Itachi can barely carry the Uchiha clan! ][C: Father! Why can’t a woman lead the Uchiha clan? ][D: Father, Itachi is weak because he does not strive for progress. Please tell him to bother me less and spend more time on training! Maybe he can barely carry the Uchiha clan! ]ps: I need data for my new book. Money and votes are fine! Thank you all my readers!
Author: Tentacle Monster! Updates guaranteed!
6 Shameful speculation about my own girlish appearance (new book, please give me flowers!) (old version)
[Uchiha Itachi: Choose A! I choose A! It must be A! ]Before anyone could react.
Itachi couldn’t wait to make his choice.
He stared at the screen with obsessed eyes.
Seems to be expecting something!
[Uchiha Mikoto: Itachi! Be careful! ][Uchiha Shisui: Yes! Itachi, the punishment is very severe! ]Neither of them was embarrassed to say it directly.
Based on the observation of the young Sasuke just now.
The two felt that the young girl Sasuke’s attitude towards Itachi was mostly one of disdain.
I didn’t expect that Itachi in the other world would become a sister-con.
The key is that this sister is extremely cold!
[Uchiha Itachi: I choose A! I believe this girl must like my brother in her heart, but she is too embarrassed to say it! ][Uzumaki Naruto: I choose D! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Naruto, the last one, what do you mean? You are disrespecting Itachi! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Speaking objectively, I feel that the possibility of D is very high! ][Orochimaru: I choose D too! ][Raikage Ai: Damn it! I want to choose D too! ][Mei Terumi: Oh no! I got beaten to it! I wanted to choose D, too!]Most people actually have the answer in their hearts.
But there are only two spots available.
[Uchiha Sasuke: I choose C! ][Haruno Sakura: Hmm? Sasuke, why did you make this choice? ][Yamanaka Ino: Yes, Sasuke! Be careful! ]Sasuke didn’t answer.
His face was a little red at this moment.
He just made a bold assumption.
If I were a girl!
So what choice will you make.
Of course, it is combined with the cold personality of Sasuke in the other world.
Sasuke was surprised to find out.
I will consider fighting for the ownership of Uchiha.
“Damn it! How could I have made such an assumption.”
Sasuke cursed inwardly.
After all, it’s too embarrassing to bring yourself into the shoes of a girl!
No one answered after that.
To put it bluntly, there was too little information and they could not analyze the true character of the young Sasuke.
【Ding! Answer announced! 】
The screen flickered again.
A rare serious expression appeared on the girl’s cold face.
“Father, can’t a woman lead the Uchiha clan?”
“Nonsense!”
Looking at the serious little daughter.
Uchiha Fugaku gave a rare reprimand.
[Uchiha Madara: This is really ridiculous. How can the Uchiha clan be handed over to a woman to control? ][Senju Tobirama: Humph! This evil clan will be the same no matter who they are handed over to! ][Senju Tsunade: What’s wrong with women? Why can’t women become masters? 】
[Mei Terumi: That’s right! There are examples of this in the ninja world!][Uchiha Madara: Hmm? Do you guys want to dance too? ]At this time, the girl Sasuke on the screen was looking directly at her father.
Whispered:
“But according to the Uchiha texts.”
“The Uchiha have always respected the strong!”
“That’s what the adult said!”
“What a joke! Who said that? How come I haven’t seen it before?”
The young girl Sasuke hesitated for a moment, but finally uttered the name.
“Uchiha Madara!”
[Senju Hashirama: Hahahahahahahaha!!! Crazy laughter!!!!!!】
[Senju Tsunade: Humph! My juniors advocate my own theories, but they are belittled by my seniors. How pitiful! ][Mei Terumi: Patriarch Fugaku is right! This is sheer nonsense!][Nagato: I understand! The Uchiha clan relies entirely on background, strength and the like are not important at all! ][Uchiha Madara:…]Just as everyone was discussing intensely, mechanical sounds came out of the live broadcast room again.
[Ding! Congratulations to Uchiha Sasuke for answering the question successfully][Ding! Reward: Mangekyō Sharingan, which can continuously restore pupil power! ]“this······”
I feel my vision gradually becoming clearer.
Sasuke was stunned.
You know, the damage to the Mangekyō Sharingan is irreversible.
The power of the pupils is limited, so use as little as possible.
And I like to show off.
Therefore, the pupil power is consumed very quickly.
Sasuke probably won’t take long.
He is going blind.
But now his pupil power is slowly recovering.
Although very slowly.
But at least it gave me hope for continued support.
[Ding! Uzumaki Naruto, Orochimaru, and Uchiha Itachi made the wrong choice. ][Prepare to distribute punishment! ][Ding! Seal Uzumaki Naruto’s Nine-Tails power! ][Ding! Seal all of Orochimaru’s resurrection skills! ][Ding! Seal Uchiha Itachi’s soul (cannot be resurrected, reincarnated, or impure…)]“Nine-Tailed Fox?”
Uzumaki Naruto felt that he had lost contact with the Nine-Tails in an instant.
And Orochimaru was indeed even more panicked at this time.
What does Orochimaru rely on to dominate the ninja world?
Unparalleled ninja qualities?
Professional and powerful ninjutsu?
The unique status in the ninja world?
Bullshit! It’s all thanks to his various ninjutsu of being able to survive and resurrect.
Otherwise he would have died eight hundred times already!
And now he has been banned from all of them.
Orochimaru suddenly lost his sense of security.
“Damn it! I thought it would be OK to be mindless and negative!”
“I didn’t expect this girl to be so ambitious.”
Orochimaru stuck out his tongue subconsciously.
He suddenly got the body of young Sasuke.
Of course, it is obtained physically.
“I really wonder if the me in another world thinks the same way!”
And Itachi’s punishment this time seemed to be painless.
But everyone knows it.
This will be a very painful punishment.
From their views on the comparison live room.
Resurrection or something like that might be common afterwards.
But Itachi lost this qualification.
At this point, the screen on the right stops playing.
Although very little is revealed.
But everyone still clearly understood the true meaning of this comparison.
And Sasuke in another world is actually a girl!
And he is a genius that only appears once in a century.
[Senju Hashirama: How interesting! I am looking forward to the growth of the child in this parallel world! ][Uchiha Madara: I have a feeling that he will lead Uchiha to a new peak][Uchiha Itachi: I think she has some unspeakable secrets that force her to be cold to her brother. ][Uzumaki Naruto: Play it now! Play it now! ]And just as Naruto’s barrage of bullets passed by.
The left screen lit up again.
And this time the person in the picture is actually…
Uzumaki Naruto!
Turn on lazy reading mode
7 The whole clan was wiped out, the Sharingan must have awakened to be very powerful! (New book, please give me flowers!) (Old version)
[Haruno Sakura: It’s Naruto! ][Akimichi Chouji: Is it time to change people? ][Uzumaki Kushina: That’s fine! I really want to know how Naruto is doing! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen withdrew a message! ][Namikaze Minato: What does the Third-generation Master want to say? 】
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Ah, nothing, nothing! ]The scene turned again.
Little Sasuke appeared again.
It seemed like a fateful meeting.
Young Sasuke was practicing ninjutsu by the river.
And little Naruto passed by the river.
The two of them looked at each other unconsciously.
But he quickly looked away.
[Uzumaki Kushina: What’s going on? Naruto and Sasuke don’t know each other? Mikoto, didn’t you introduce Sasuke to Naruto? ]Kushina was confused, after all, she and Uchiha Mikoto were good friends when she was alive.
When I was pregnant, we agreed that our future children would be friends.
But Naruto and Sasuke obviously don’t recognize each other in this situation.
【Uchiha Mikoto withdrew a message. 】
Still from Sasuke’s perspective.
Sasuke was already in school at this time.
He just stared blankly at Naruto in the distance.
Everybody hates him.
Spit on him.
Little Sasuke had the urge to approach that person.
But I remembered the instructions from my clan.
Naruto could only stand in awe.
“Look! It’s a demon fox!”
“Damn it!”
“Stay away from him!”
“I really don’t know why the Third Generation Master still keeps it!”
“See? You’re not allowed to play with that kid!”
“Damn you fox! Get away from me!”
Watching the insults from people around me.
Little Sasuke felt inexplicably annoyed with these people.
At this time, the voice of a fellow ninja also came to his ears.
“Master Sasuke, don’t forget the clan leader’s instructions. Don’t get too close to the demon fox.”
“oh!”
The setting sun stretched Sasuke’s back very long.
This was Naruto’s first encounter with Sasuke.
[Uzumaki Kushina: Why was Naruto’s identity as a Jinchuriki exposed? Old man Sandaime! I need an explanation! (Furious!)][Namikaze Minato: Master, I also need an explanation! Is this how Naruto will be treated after I die? ][Shimura Danzo: Humph! What do you know! This can best divert the villagers’ hatred. ][Senju Hashirama: That’s enough Danzo! Shut up! ][Uzumaki Kushina: Compare the live broadcast rooms! I apply to broadcast Naruto’s experience! ][Ding! Application rejected! This is Sasuke’s comparison space! ][Uzumaki Kushina: How can I play Naruto’s footage? 】
【Ding! Get reward! 】
[Uzumaki Kushina: Good!!!]In an unknown space.
Uzumaki Kushina’s hair had exploded.
Konoha’s blood-red pepper has revived at this moment!
“Naruto~”
Kushina shed tears, a feeling of self-blame.
[Uzumaki Naruto: Forget it! It’s all in the past! Now I have gained everyone’s recognition! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Very good, Naruto! I was right about you! You might really be able to become Hokage! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Humph! Idiot, you are being used by others and still speak for others. As soon as the comparison is over, I will immediately destroy Konoha! ][Uchiha Itachi: Sasuke can’t do that! You must always love the village! ][Raikage Ai: As expected of Konoha, their brainwashing techniques are first-rate! ][Gaara: Is it inevitable that a Jinchūriki must endure the pain? ][Ohnoki: Who said that? Only hypocritical politicians would treat Jinchūriki as a tool! ]【Lao Zi gave Ohnoki a flower! 】
[Deidara: This is so interesting! Naruto! If you are willing to agree to one condition, I can give Konoha an art! ][Kisame: Hehe! I’m really looking forward to the following plot! ]Naruto’s experience was just a small episode.
Apart from a few great Jinchūriki.
Not many people can truly resonate with it.
But the unity is.
Everyone was disgusted with the decision made by the third generation.
This treatment of the hero’s son also chilled the people of Konoha.
The picture at this time is constantly changing.
Sasuke’s experiences are also presented one by one.
Keep training.
Longing for approval from his brother and father.
The quarrel and bond with Naruto.
When these are presented to everyone one by one.
People finally know about this traitor ninja who is now famous in the ninja world.
All we need as children is some encouragement!
The picture finally freezes on a full moon night.
Little Sasuke, who had just finished practicing shuriken, was ready to go home.
But when I first stepped into the tribe,
What appeared before him was the body of a tribesman.
[Mei Terumi: I see! Is this the legendary night of genocide? ][Ohnoki: I guess so too. Sasuke should become an Uchiha orphan tonight! ][Senju Tobirama: What? The Uchiha clan was exterminated? Who did it! ][Shimura Danzo: Hehe~ Of course Itachi did it himself! ][Senju Tobirama presented Uchiha Itachi with 9999 Cloud Piercing Arrows! ][Kisame: Now I seem to understand Itachi-san’s good intentions. ][Uzumaki Nagato: It is said that the Sharingan is caused by the power of hatred. Sasuke should be able to awaken it now.][Mei Terumi: No wonder that handsome boy has the Mangekyō Sharingan! It turns out he awakened so early! ][Uchiha Madara: I probably won’t be able to awaken the Mangekyō directly, but I believe that with such a strong stimulus, three magatama will be no problem.][Hatake Kakashi:…][Uchiha Shisui: What do you mean? Is there only two magatama? ][Senju Hashirama: That shouldn’t be possible! This would wipe out the entire clan!][Uchiha Itachi withdrew a message! 】
8 It doesn’t matter, one magatama is also great! (New book, please give me flowers!) (Old version)
“Damn it!”
Uchiha Sasuke wanted to dig his toes until they were broken.
He swore again that he would kill the person who used the contrast ninjutsu!
The image on the screen reappeared.
Sasuke began to run non-stop.
However, there were corpses everywhere along the way.
Countless tribesmen fell to the ground, looking extremely eerie.
Little Sasuke was terrified.
He ran home desperately, because in his understanding.
Home is the safest place.
Because I have a strong father and brother!
And then the moment he opened the door!
The nightmare has just begun!
[Mei Terumi: Tearing~~~ Such a cruel scene! 】
[Raikage Ai: Humph! How cruel and ruthless! ][Uchiha Shisui: Itachi! You finally chose this path. ][Haruno Sakura: I feel sorry for Sasuke-kun. ]Naruto didn’t say anything, but his pupils were also constricted at this moment.
That incident was talked about for a long time.
But when he was young, Naruto didn’t understand the meaning of it at all.
All I know is that Sasuke became even colder and more annoying after that.
“So… you’ve been through all this!”
There was a gleam of determination in Naruto’s eyes.
He must bring Sasuke back!
And the little Sasuke on the screen was also stunned.
He stepped back, trembling all over.
I couldn’t believe the scene before my eyes.
His most beloved brother was holding a long knife.
And his parents fell in a pool of blood.
At this time, Itachi slowly turned his head.
Staring at Sasuke with those strange Sharingans.
“My stupid brother! I need your eyes!”
Sasuke began to flee frantically.
But where could he escape to when he was only a few years old?
Soon Itachi appeared in front of him.
As strange patterns appeared in Itachi’s eyes.
Sasuke immediately entered into the illusion.
“Tsukuyomi!”
In his fantasy, he witnessed his parents and clansmen being slaughtered once again by his most beloved brother.
Sasuke’s spirit is finally on the verge of collapse!
Following Sasuke’s roar.
Everyone also perked up!
“Here it comes!”
“Itachi can use Tsukuyomi to stimulate Sasuke to open his eyes!”
“It’s a good intention!”
The entire ninja world is watching closely.
Sasuke’s eyes slowly grew…
A magatama!
[Mei Terumi: Uh… it’s gone? ][Ohnoki: It should be… gone! ][Raikage Ai: One magatama? That means the whole clan died! ][Gaara: It turns out that the awakening of the Uchiha clan’s bloodline limit is so demanding! ][Uchiha Shisui:…][Thousand Hands Tobirama sends 999 cloud-piercing arrows! ]The Itachi in the picture doesn’t seem to be very satisfied.
He showed a grim look and uttered the classic line:
“My stupid brother, my stupid Ou Doudou! If you want to kill me, then just hate me, resent me, and then live on in ugliness, running away, just to stay alive, and then when you have the same eyes as mine one day, come find me again!”
The scene ends here.
Witnessed the entire process of the Uchiha clan genocide.
They need to digest!
[Mei Terumi: Is this the truth behind the Uchiha clan extermination? ][Oonoki: I smell a conspiracy! ][Uchiha Sasuke: This is all a conspiracy by the Konoha high-level officials! They forced Itachi to do this! ][Shimura Danzo: Stop slandering me! It was Itachi who slaughtered the entire clan! What does it have to do with Konoha! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: That’s right! Uchiha is a very important force in Konoha. How could Konoha cut off an arm of its own! ][Raikage Ai: Humph! You politicians hiding in the shadows! There is nothing you can’t do! ][Uchiha Sasuke: I swear! I will definitely destroy Konoha! ][Uchiha Itachi: Enough Sasuke! This is all my own problem! Don’t do anything that will harm the village! ]At this moment, Danzo Shimura began to tremble.
When the night of genocide was exposed, he began to panic!
Fortunately, the live broadcast room did not show the footage of them instructing Itachi.
Now they can still be stubborn!
There were constant quarrels in the group.
But everyone had a hint of suspicion about Konoha’s top brass.
Especially Minato Namikaze and Kushina.
They also began to think about all the strange things that happened on the day of the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion.
But at this moment, the screen on the right suddenly lit up.
It immediately attracted everyone’s attention.
Danzo and Sarutobi Hiruzen breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.
Let’s move on from this topic right away!
Naruto still appeared on the screen.
Same as the opening of the screen on the left.
[Hidan! It’s always replayed! So boring!][Angle: Exactly. From my perspective, that arrogant lady will not pay any attention to this boy!]Soon the young girl Sasuke also appeared on the screen.
This is their meeting in another world.
Young Sasuke was also practicing ninjutsu by the river.
And Naruto also walked past with a lost look on his face.
No one paid attention to him, no one played with him, and everyone hated him.
Slowly walk past the river and raise your head.
Little Naruto’s attention was immediately drawn to it.
What a cute girl! Naruto’s eyes widened instantly.
He didn’t know what kind of feeling it was, he just wanted to get close to this girl.
The young girl Sasuke also shifted her gaze over.
She knew this boy.
Fox demon Uzumaki Naruto.
Her father had also told her to stay away from him.
“Miss, we should go back!”
An Uchiha guard immediately stood in front of the young Sasuke.
Blocking Naruto’s view.
At this moment he was also glaring at Naruto sternly, signaling him to get out of the way.
The young girl Sasuke let out a soft “oh”, glanced at Naruto and turned away.
And it was this one glance.
But it made Naruto freeze on the spot.
What kind of look is that?
There is no discrimination, no disgust, only curiosity.
Naruto gritted his teeth! A desire rose in his heart.
He wanted to be friends with this girl.
This was the purest look he had ever seen.
At this time, the girl Sasuke had already walked away.
At this moment she was thoughtful, with a frown on her face.
[May I ask what the young girl Sasuke is thinking about at this moment? 】
[A: Is this guy the fox demon? It doesn’t look like it!][B: This guy’s eyes are really disgusting, he doesn’t even look at his own identity! ][C: Why do people call him a fox demon? I feel… that’s not the case.][D: Life is born! Life dies! Life fights! What is the meaning of life? People always condemn a person for the unknown truth. Where is the way out for that boy? Where is the way out for Uchiha? Life… has no meaning! ]9 The way of thinking of Naruto, the reformer of Uchiha! (New book, please give me flowers!) (Old version)
[Uzumaki Naruto: She just turned around and left? Without even a moment of hesitation?][Haruno Sakura: Nonsense! What else? ][Yamanaka Ino: I think this little girl is so cool! ][Uzumaki Naruto: I choose C! ][Uzumaki Kushina: Be careful! Naruto! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Don’t think about it! She must understand me! ]He still remembers vividly the experiences he had as a child.
But he had long been accustomed to the gossips from people around him.
At the same time, he doesn’t care what others think of him.
But it’s different now.
He seemed eager to gain the approval of the young Sasuke.
This is a very mysterious psychology.
He didn’t know why either.
[Haruno Sakura: Humph! Based on my understanding of Sasuke! I choose B! ]Haruno Sakura made a choice for the first time.
She felt that as a girl, this was her reaction when she saw Naruto for the first time.
Just like her!
[Uchiha Sasuke: Stupid choice! ][Yamanaka Ino: That’s right! What a stupid choice! I choose A! This is definitely the first reaction of a child this age! ][Tiantian: I think this is also the normal thinking of such a young girl! ][Uchiha Itachi: I choose D! ][Uchiha Shisui: Itachi! Be careful! You can’t afford to lose anymore! ]Shisui was worried about Itachi’s condition.
Itachi had clearly lost his mind ever since this young girl, Sasuke, showed up.
[Uchiha Mikoto: Yes! Itachi, Sasuke is only a few years old, how could he think so complicated? ][Senju Hashirama: Hahahaha!! I’m afraid even the Hokage at that time couldn’t think so profoundly! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen:…][Uchiha Madara: I also think this option is too far-fetched for a little girl. Even though she is a genius, that is limited to her talent! ]At this moment, Uchiha Itachi stared at the screen with great confidence.
He admitted that he had lost his mind a little before.
But now he was absolutely sure.
Because that’s how he thought back then.
He believed that Sasuke could do it too.
[Shimura Danzo: What a joke! How could a little girl have such a mindset! I also choose B!]Although Danzo Shimura does not have a very good reputation in the ninja world.
But this time everyone is more in agreement with his views.
Because this is in line with the psychology of a normal little girl.
[Ding! The answer will be announced soon! ][Congratulations to Uchiha Itachi for answering correctly! 】
[Reward: Unlock the Soul’s Seal! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: How is this possible? ][Shimura Danzo: It turns out to be…][Senju Hashirama: At such a young age, he can actually think with the mindset of a Hokage. He is truly a terrifying genius.][Uchiha Madara: Maybe she can really lead Uchiha to prosperity. ]For the first time, Madara showed anticipation for the girl on the screen.
to be honest.
He himself had long lost faith in the Uchiha clan.
Arrogance! Pride! Lack of ambition are the synonyms of Uchiha.
Relying on the remaining power and heritage of his ancestors, he looks down on others.
This can be seen from the fact that Uchiha has not produced a Kage-level strongman for many years (not counting those who defected).
You can see it.
The Uchiha roots are completely corrupt.
This is when a change agent is needed.
It’s not enough for this reformer to have ninja talent alone.
It also requires far-sighted thinking.
And Madara saw this in the girl!
[Ding! Uzumaki Naruto, Haruno Sakura, Yamanaka Ino, and Shimura Danzo answered incorrectly. 】
[Ding! Naruto’s chakra limit is reduced by 1/3][Ding! Haruno Sakura has lost her talent for medical ninjutsu.][Ding! When Yamanaka Ino uses her family’s secret technique, there is a certain chance that she will be backfired and become an idiot.][Ding! All of Shimura Danzo’s blood abilities are deducted! ]“Huh~~~”
Feeling the amount of chakra in the body decrease drastically.
Naruto’s face paled a bit.
But he has no regrets, he just wants to get involved.
At this time, Haruno Sakura’s face turned completely pale.
She was originally a drag in Class 7.
It was not easy to use my talent in medical ninjutsu.
Now it has been abolished for her.
She lost her talents, even some of the medical ninjutsu she had learned.
There is also a high chance of failure.
This would destroy her identity as a medical ninja.
And Yamanaka Ino didn’t even dare to use her secret technique.
Without the secret techniques of the mountains, she is just a Genin.
As for Danzo…
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Danzo still has a bloodline limit? ][Senju Tobirama: I don’t remember! ][Senju Hashirama: Will there be another adventure later? ][Ohnoki: Humph! Your Hokage has Kotoamatsukami’s Sharingan!][Mei Terumi: She also tried to control General Mifune of the Iron Country! ][Raikage Ai: There is indeed a bloodline limit, but it was stolen! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Danzo! I must kill you! ]At this time, Danzo was already trembling.
Of course, it wasn’t because of Sasuke’s intimidation.
These people were so angry when they knew that he dug out Shisui’s Sharingan.
If I knew that I had dug out the cells of Hashirama Senju…
Danzo felt that he would be beaten to death by the people of Konoha!
At this moment, the screen image changed again.
Naruto still took the lead.
The boy, who was despised and abused, walked away feeling lost.
It’s impossible for him not to care about other people’s eyes.
But he couldn’t change anything.
“Miss! The clan leader asked you to stay away from the demon fox!”
The young girl Sasuke stared at the young boy curiously, seeming very interested.
But the guard reminded him immediately.
Naruto in the present world stared at the screen intently.
He was looking forward to the girl walking over!
He swore that he had never been so nervous even when he stole the Sealed Book.
It seems that God has finally favored Naruto.
The young Sasuke ignored the crowd’s abuse.
Slowly walked towards little Naruto.
“Miss···”
“Get out of the way!”
The guard wanted to say something else but was interrupted by Sasuke.
“But Miss!”
“I said! Get out of the way!”
The girl’s voice became a little stern, and she looked directly at the Uchiha guard for the first time.
The scarlet eyes made the guards subconsciously take a step back.
That is…
Sharingan!
10 The light of the girl illuminates Naruto in two worlds (new book, please provide data!) (old version)
[Uchiha Itachi: That’s… the Sharingan? ][Uchiha Madara: As expected of a genius! ][Senju Hashirama: This person must be a leader in the Warring States Period][Hatake Kakashi: How old is she? ]The guards also seemed to be frightened by the young girl Sasuke.
I don’t know if it’s because of the Sharingan or the girl’s aura.
The young girl Sasuke slowly walked towards Naruto.
Little Naruto stood there at a loss.
There was anticipation and fear in his eyes.
It’s something I’ve always dreamed of, but I don’t know why.
He had a strange feeling.
That feeling is called inferiority complex.
“Look! That’s the daughter of the Uchiha clan!”
“Oh my god! She’s getting close to the demon fox!”
“Get away quickly! Be careful or he might suddenly attack and hurt people!”
“Remember! Don’t learn from her, okay?”
The people around immediately exclaimed.
Many parents also pulled their children behind them.
He also used the young girl Sasuke as a negative example.
Naruto’s face turned a little paler.
He subconsciously took a few steps back.
There is even an urge to escape.
He didn’t want the girl in front of him to see his embarrassing side.
However, the next moment, Sasuke suddenly sped up.
Immediately appeared in front of Naruto.
The girl’s face was very close.
Seems very curious.
“Uchiha Sasuke!”
The girl slowly said her name.
The voice was cold, but without any discrimination or other emotions.
“Uzumaki… Uzumaki Naruto!”
Naruto subconsciously took a step back.
Then whisper your name.
Then he took a breath subconsciously.
The air seemed to be filled with the girl’s body fragrance.
“They said you were a demon fox?”
“Um!”
Naruto lowered his head subconsciously.
Sure enough, she saw herself that way too.
“And you are?”
Sasuke continued to ask.
“I…I’m not!”
Naruto raised his face seriously and said solemnly.
“Death to the fox!”
A group of children rushed over.
The leading child picked up a stone and threw it at Naruto.
Naruto covered his head subconsciously.
But the expected pain did not occur.
Sasuke caught the stone easily.
Then use your little hands to exert a little force.
The stone was crushed into powder.
“She’s amazing! And…”
“She’s so nice!”
Looking at the girl standing in front of him.
Naruto blushed subconsciously.
“They’re going to beat you!”
“You’re not angry?”
“angry?”
Naruto thought subconsciously, and then said:
An old man told me:
“As long as you are patient, one day you will be recognized by everyone.”
“Then no one will bully me anymore!”
“Grandpa said this is the Will of Fire!”
Sasuke ignored Naruto’s words.
Instead, he fell into deep thought.
After a while, she murmured:
“Life will be afraid!”
“Life will crave!”
“Oh~ How pitiful!”
“What did you say?”
Naruto couldn’t understand what the girl in front of him said. He always felt that it was more profound than what the old man said.
“Nothing! They’re going to hit you! You’re not going to fight back?”
Sasuke stared into Naruto’s eyes.
“But grandpa said they were all partners…”
“Will your partner speak ill of you?”
“Will your friends call you a fox?”
“Will your partner beat you up?”
Every word Sasuke said made little Naruto’s face paler.
At the same time, it also made everyone in the live broadcast room fall into deep thought.
Is this… really something a child of a few years old can understand?
“Life! Ignorance!”
“You don’t dare to resist fate, you don’t deserve sympathy!”
Sasuke shook his head and didn’t look at Naruto again.
He turned around and was about to leave.
“Don’t···”
Naruto subconsciously grabbed the corner of the girl Sasuke’s clothes.
There was a pleading look on his face.
It looks like a wounded little animal.
But the next moment, he was stunned.
The young Sasuke gently brushed his face.
His eyes also softened.
“You should hold your life in your own hands.”
“Go and deal with those who bully you.”
“Shut up all the rumors!”
“You can do this, right?”
The girl’s words lingered in little Naruto’s ears like a devil’s voice.
Little Naruto didn’t quite understand, but he only knew that he didn’t want to lose the girl in front of him.
And he refused.
Then the girl would never look at him again.
“Will you be my partner?”
Naruto asked expectantly.
“certainly!”
Sasuke’s eyes were filled with encouragement and determination.
“good!”
Naruto clenched his fists.
Then he dodged and rushed into the crowd that had thrown stones at him.
“The fox demon is going crazy!”
“Run!”
“Humph! It really hurt someone!”
“I told you this day would come sooner or later!”
The people around immediately started to curse.
Their faces were deeply engraved in Naruto’s mind.
But at this moment he no longer cared.
“Why should I put up with that?”
“Why do I need their approval?”
“Do I need the approval of some of the people who bully me?”
“What the hell is Will of Fire!”
“That old man is not a good guy either!”
“Sasuke! Her name is Sasuke?”
“I just want her approval!”
“Bang!”
Naruto’s expression was surprisingly calm.
But his fists were far from calm.
The young girl Sasuke just watched quietly.
There was a thoughtful look in his eyes.
“Life! Will resist!”
“Young man! You will resist!”
“Uchiha! You can resist too!”
“I! I did it!”
Little Naruto looked at the child who was lying on the ground.
There was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.
They are afraid of themselves!
Haha, this look seems better than disgust!
Naruto’s mentality underwent a subtle change again.
But the light in my heart will never change.
He looked forward to returning to the young Sasuke.
Just like a child expecting praise.
“Great! How does it feel!”
“Excellent!”
“Well… we are friends now!”
asked Naruto a little nervously.
The young girl Sasuke was stunned for a rare moment.
Then she smiled sweetly.
At that moment, it was like a hundred flowers blooming.
Little Naruto knew that he would never forget this smile in his life.
The girl stretched out her hand seriously.
“Uzumaki Naruto!”
This was the first time that little Naruto held his head high and said his name.
No inferiority complex! No cowardice!
The two little hands were clasped together, and the gears of fate began to turn.
At this time, Naruto Uzumaki in front of the screen was lost in deep thought.
At that moment, the girl’s radiance illuminated Naruto.
Naruto from two worlds!
ps: My dear friends, the data is too bleak, please help me.
Flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets are all acceptable!
The humble author would like to thank all the readers on his knees!
11 Three short and one long, choose the longest one, the choice of the lustful immortal! (Old version)
[Uzumaki Kushina: Wow! What a loving scene! ][Yamanaka Ino: Wow! Really! Why do I feel that Sasuke in this world is more attractive to me! ! ][Hinata Hyuga: Maybe Naruto-kun needs her more… (disappointed)][Haruno Sakura: But I don’t understand why Sasuke wants to get close to Naruto. According to normal people’s thinking, this situation shouldn’t happen! ][Senju Hashirama: Hahahaha! This is the pull of fate. People who are destined to be together will unconsciously attract each other.][Uchiha Madara: No! It was just a small experiment of hers. She saw the trapped beast in Naruto and associated it with the Uchiha of Konoha. What a terrible way of thinking! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Impossible! How could this be an experiment! ]At this moment, Uzumaki Naruto rarely showed a ferocious look.
He couldn’t accept Uchiha Madara’s words.
Could it be that the young Sasuke was just using Naruto as an experiment?
I guess so!
But he didn’t want to believe it.
He believed or rather desired that the young girl Sasuke had a trace of true love for Naruto.
“It obviously has nothing to do with me, why am I so excited?”
Naruto muttered to himself.
An inexplicable emotion rose in my heart.
That emotion is called desire.
“If I had someone like this when I was a kid…”
“That’s wonderful!”
Naruto lowered his head and actually felt a sense of envy towards himself in another world.
At the same time, I am also thinking.
“The Will of Fire? Is it really that great?”
The images on the screen flowed again.
Young Sasuke and Naruto officially became good friends.
Or the only friend.
No one wanted to interact with Naruto.
And Sasuke disdains to contact anyone.
Just like that, everyone isolated Naruto except Sasuke.
And Sasuke isolated everyone except Naruto.
Sasuke began to teach Naruto training, she wanted to see how much potential this young boy could achieve.
But Naruto seemed to have some seal inside his body.
Ninjutsu is almost impossible to succeed.
“Sasuke…am I stupid?”
Ichiraku Ramen···
Little Naruto lowered his head in disappointment.
He didn’t want Sasuke to be disappointed in him.
“It doesn’t matter. If you can’t practice Ninjutsu, then practice Taijutsu!”
Sasuke silently picked up the barbecued pork from the bowl and gave it to Naruto.
The tone was calm but it made Naruto blush.
And just at this moment, a guard suddenly appeared.
Whispered something to Sasuke.
Sasuke’s expression changed immediately.
“Naruto! I have to go back first!”
“Ah! But didn’t we agree to train together later?”
Naruto didn’t even eat ramen.
The time he looked forward to most every day was being with Sasuke.
Anything is fine.
Sasuke flicked Naruto’s forehead gently.
Smiling:
“Forgive me Naruto! I’ll definitely do it next time!”
The girl winked playfully.
Then turned and left.
Only Naruto was left standing there in a daze with his face red and his hands covering his forehead.
The Uchiha clan seems to have become a little more tense today.
Even the number of pedestrians strolling around the tribe’s territory has decreased significantly.
Sasuke slowly approached his father.
I felt that Fugaku was unusually serious today.
“Sasuke!”
“Father!”
Sasuke saluted respectfully, even though she didn’t like the interests of these big families.
“You went to see the fox demon again?”
“Father! His name is Uzumaki Naruto!”
Uchiha Fugaku turned his head suddenly.
He glared at Sasuke sternly.
But Sasuke didn’t look away.
Just staring straight at Uchiha Fugaku.
“Huh~~”
Finally, Fugaku sighed.
“Don’t get close to the demon again…Naruto!”
“Why?”
“His identity is very special! Uchiha’s identity is even more special!”
“Sasuke, father knows you understand!”
Sasuke fell silent.
During this period of time, she deliberately inquired about the existence of the fox demon.
I roughly understood some of it.
At the same time, he also knew that the Uchiha was too sensitive to touch Naruto again.
This is not allowed by the Konoha high-level officials.
“Yes! Father!”
Sasuke agreed.
Then I heard Fugaku continue:
“Sasuke, you said before that you wanted to take charge of the Uchiha clan, do you remember?”
“Um?”
Now it was Sasuke’s turn to be stunned.
As much as she hated to admit it, the idea of ​​a woman in charge of the Uchiha was simply nonsense.
But my father’s attitude was not joking.
“But Itachi…”
Although Fugaku always teased Itachi that his talent for thinking was not as good as his own.
But Sasuke knew in his heart that Itachi had always been Fugaku’s pride!
“Don’t mention Itachi! He has betrayed the clan. He is no longer the pride of the clan!”
Uchiha Fugaku had a stern look in his eyes.
Staring at Sasuke very seriously.
His little daughter.
Have the ability and vision to carry the burden of a clan.
“I···”
[How would the girl answer?][A: Father, as long as Uchiha needs it, I can do it! ][B: Father, I want to know what happened to Itachi? ][C: Father, I can do it. I will bring Uchiha to a new peak][D: Father, I believe you don’t want to see that day. When I take over the Uchiha clan, I will swing my butcher knife at my own clan members first. The roots of the Uchiha clan are rotten, and such a clan will not go far. I will cut it off with my own hands! ][Jiraiya: I choose D! ][Senju Tsunade: Hmm? So decisive? Have you thought it through?][Orochimaru: I believe Sasuke has this vision, but I don’t think he will tell the Uchiha clan leader directly. How do you know? ][Jiraiya: Hehe! I found a pattern, choose the longest one among three short ones! ][Orochimaru:…]【Tsunade Senju:·······】
[Uzumaki Naruto: That makes sense, lecherous sage! I choose D too!][Namikaze Minato: Teacher, Naruto, you guys…][Uzumaki Kushina: I told you not to let Naruto have too much contact with Jiraiya-sensei! Look at the impact!][Nara Shikamaru: Hey, hey, hey! That’s too careless! ][Ohnoki: According to the rules of their big family, I think we should choose A. Even if Sasuke doesn’t think so, he will say so. This is how big families are! ][Mei Terumi: That’s right! I choose A, too. The rules of a large family are the most troublesome! ]12 The Uchiha coup is coming! (Old version)
[Tsunade Senju: I am very optimistic about Sasuke’s ambition. I choose C! ][Orochimaru: Haha! Then you may have underestimated her ambition. ]Everyone in the group started talking immediately.
But no one made a choice anymore.
They could tell from Uchiha Fugaku’s attitude.
Something must be wrong with Itachi.
And in this world.
It seems that the real truth behind Itachi’s genocide can be solved.
The screen continues to play.
Everyone stopped talking.
“Father, I believe you don’t want to see that day. The day I take charge of the Uchiha clan, I will swing my butcher knife at my own people first. The roots of the Uchiha clan are rotten, and such a clan will not go far. I will cut it off with my own hands!”
The young girl Sasuke said these words with a firm look in her eyes.
This made Uchiha Fugaku subconsciously take a step back.
Uchiha Fugaku was silent.
After a while, he finally asked a question:
“Sasuke, in your eyes.”
“Which is more important, the village or the clan?”
“It doesn’t matter!”
“They are all important!”
This answer made Fugaku a little confused.
But Sasuke continued:
“Hypocritical village, politicians in the dark, ignorant villagers!”
“A corrupt family, arrogant clansmen, and a lack of ambition!”
“Father! To me, none of it matters!”
“unless···”
“After a thorough cleanup!”
Sasuke said, bowing respectfully.
Then slowly retreat.
But Fugaku stood there for a long time without coming back to his senses.
Seems to be struggling with something.
[Ding! Congratulations to Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto has answered the question successfully! ][Ding! Reward: Jiraiya is back from the dead! ][Ding! Uzumaki Naruto’s Nine-Tails’ power is restored][Ding! Punishment for Tsunade Senju for losing the Yin Seal’s ability to maintain eternal youth][Ding! Punishment for Ōnoki’s back sprain +80%][Ding! Punishing Mei Terumi by cursing her to live out her life in loneliness]Naruto naturally needs no explanation.
Just win back what you lost.
But Jiraiya could actually feel the existence of his physical body.
Ever since he regained consciousness.
Although there are five senses.
But there is only a feeling of illusion.
But now, that feeling is completely gone!
He felt his own body very clearly.
“It’s actually… true!”
“Is there really resurrection from the dead?!”
Jiraiya muttered, but by now the group had already exploded.
[Orochimaru: Jiraiya! Are you really resurrected? ][Jiraiya: It’s true, I felt the existence of the physical body, and it was at its peak! ][Namikaze Minato: This is incredible! ][Uchiha Itachi: I was just guessing, I didn’t expect it to be true! ][Senju Hashirama: In other words? ][Uchiha Madara: I look forward to fighting you again, Hashi Lama! ][Senju Hashirama: The most advanced body! I am really looking forward to it! ]There is still a lot of discussion in the group.
The large number of dead has made people boil over.
Is there anything more tempting than coming back from the dead?
Everyone stared at the screen.
Only two spots available!
This is something to be snatched!
And no one knows when this comparison will end.
All the dead became anxious.
Sasuke on the screen walked straight towards Itachi’s room.
Without knocking, he just walked in.
Surprisingly, there was someone else in the room besides Itachi.
“Uchiha Shisui!”
“Sasuke sister!”
Shisui greeted with a smile.
I still like my good friend’s sister.
And Sasuke just sat in front of the two of them.
Her voice was calm, but what she said was extremely shocking.
“The Uchiha is planning a coup, right?”
Shisui and Itachi were both shocked!
There was no way Sasuke could know this secret.
Then there can only be one possibility.
Her speculation!
“It’s so terrifying!”
This was the first thought that flashed through Shisui and Itachi’s minds.
And Itachi immediately looked worried.
He didn’t want his precious sister to get involved in this mess.
“Tell me your plans!”
Sasuke’s voice remained calm.
“Father has been looking for you!”
Itachi didn’t answer, but asked instead.
“I’ve found it!”
“Then are you still willing to believe me?”
Itachi stared into Sasuke’s eyes, with anticipation in his pupils.
“You should have your own difficulties!”
Itachi let out a long sigh of relief.
It seemed as if at this moment all the accusations from the world didn’t matter.
It’s enough as long as my beloved sister believes in me.
Shisui on the side twitched his lips.
This obsessed sister complex wouldn’t really want to tell anyone about such an important plan, right?
“Shisui plans to mobilize Kotoamatsukami to control the Uchiha high-ranking officials to stop the coup!”
“What is the other god?”
Sasuke’s expression didn’t change, as if he had expected it.
“A terrifying eye technique that can permanently change someone’s mind.”
“Only Shisui can do that!”
Sasuke was silent.
It was hard for her to imagine that there was such a terrifying eye technique.
“Does that mean you have chosen to stand on the side of the village?”
Sasuke stared at Shisui.
“Of course! The village is the most important! We can’t let Uchiha’s…”
“Innocent!”
Shisui was halfway through his words when he was interrupted by Sasuke.
Looking at Sasuke with disdain.
Even the good-tempered Shisui couldn’t help but show a little anger.
To put it bluntly, Sasuke is still a child of a few years old.
“Do you really think that changing the top management will allow the Uchiha to survive?”
“The thorn in Konoha’s side is the Uchiha! Not a few Uchiha!”
“There is no other way for Uchiha! Only resistance! Or annihilation!”
“No! The village and the clan can coexist peacefully!”
Shisui retorted loudly!
“Only! As long as Uchiha…”
“Whatever you want!”
Before Shisui could finish, Sasuke waved his hand dismissively.
“I have no power to stop you!”
“I don’t want to stop you!”
“But I hope you won’t reveal your terrifying pupil technique to others.”
“Otherwise you might die in front of the Uchiha.”
After saying that, Sasuke turned around and left.
Itachi wanted to go forward and grab his sister, but finally stopped.
“Is it true that the village and the clan cannot coexist peacefully?”
Sasuke’s words continued to linger in Shisui’s mind.
He looked expectantly at Itachi beside him.
What he got was an evasive look from Itachi.
13 After hesitating for a long time, Master Danzo chose to be stubborn! (Old version)
[Raikage Ai: So this is the truth behind the Uchiha clan extermination! ][Gaara: Is this really the decision of Konoha’s top brass? ][Ohnoki: At least from now on, Itachi’s point of view is still normal, and there is no twisted idea of ​​slaughtering the entire clan! ][Mei Terumi: No need to read on, the higher-ups of Konoha must have seized Shisui’s eyes, otherwise how do we explain Shimura Danzo’s eyes?][Shimura Danzo: You are slandering me! That was Uchiha Shisui’s gift to Konoha before his death! ]Danzo Shimura was now completely panicked.
Follow the level of detail on the right side of the screen.
The secret of the night of genocide is likely to be exposed.
But since there is no evidence yet, he still chooses to remain stubborn.
“Don’t broadcast those images!”
Shimura Danzo began to pray.
Now the dead can be resurrected.
Let’s not talk about whether Hashirama Senju will punish him.
If Uchiha Madara saw what he did…
“Don’t play it!”
But the live broadcast room seemed not to hear Danzo’s thoughts.
Instead, the scene changed and Shisui’s figure immediately appeared.
“It’s over!”
Looking at the familiar scene.
Shimura Danzo felt as if he was falling into an abyss.
“Village, clan?”
“No! We can definitely coexist peacefully!”
“As long as I use another god…”
“Yes! The Uchiha will be the strength of Konoha!”
Shisui muttered as he walked down the road.
But at last his eyes became firm.
He can change all that!
In deep thought.
Shisui’s pupils suddenly widened.
“Someone!”
With his excellent reflexes and extremely skilled teleportation technique, Shisui easily blocked the attacker’s attack.
But when you see who is coming.
Shisui’s pupils suddenly contracted.
“Danzo-sama…”
Before he could think about it, Danzo’s big hand had already poked his eyes.
“Shisui! Your eyes! I take them!”
Danzo’s voice was filled with greed.
It made Shisui’s heart sink.
“Sasuke…you…”
A look of understanding flashed across Shisui’s face.
The next moment his Sharingan lit up immediately.
The three magatamas sparkled with an enchanting light.
Danzo’s movements immediately stopped where he was.
“Is this Konoha’s attitude?”
Shisui’s body began to tremble.
What was even more trembling was his will of fire.
Just paused for a moment.
But he still let Danzo go.
We can’t deny the village just because of Danzo’s behavior…
Shisui was still thinking.
But suddenly I felt a huge force coming.
Danzo, who was previously controlled by illusion, immediately exploded into a cloud of smoke.
“substitute!”
Shisui was shocked, he was too careless!
But it’s too late!
Shisui felt a pain in his right eye, and then lost his sight.
Then dozens of root members immediately appeared from all directions.
He rushed towards Shisui without hesitation.
“Dig out his left eye!”
Danzo snorted coldly.
Looking at the Sharingan in his hand, there was greed in his eyes.
“Fire Style! Great Fireball Technique!”
The huge fireball scattered the members of the root.
When the smoke cleared, there was no trace of Shisui.
“Swoosh! Make sure to dig out his left eye!”
The screen stops here.
The group suddenly fell silent!
[Mei Terumi: Shisui’s gift to the village! Hahahaha! ][Ohnoki: As expected of Konoha, they are the best at internal fighting! ][Gaara: How sad, thinking about the village but in the end…][Senju Tobirama: Danzo, I am very disappointed in you! It is right to suppress Uchiha. But such despicable means are despicable! ][Uchiha Madara: Shimura Danzo? Hashirama, do you want to do it yourself, or should I do it? ][Senju Hashirama: I’ll do it myself! ][Uchiha Sasuke: It turns out that Brother Shisui…][Shimura Danzo: Everyone! This is a parallel world! Danzo’s actions in this world do not represent me. This is not me at all!]Danzo after a long period of thinking.
Still chose to be stubborn.
But no one believed his words.
Except for the two Sasukes, the two worlds are almost the same.
And everyone doubted his character.
At this time, the scene changed again.
Shisui stood on the edge of the cliff with blood in his right eye.
And in front of him stood Uchiha Itachi.
This scene was familiar to Itachi.
It is also his painful memory.
It was here that Shisui died in front of him and he opened the kaleidoscope of sin.
However, there is one more person in the picture this time.
Shisui on the screen was somewhat surprised to see Sasuke.
But in the end, he smiled with relief.
“Sasuke sister, you were right!”
“I have to admit that you are the most far-sighted person in the Uchiha clan.”
“Danzo didn’t believe me, and he took my right eye away.”
“I feel relieved with you Uchiha!”
“After I die, I believe there will be a coup d’état in the Uchiha soon!”
“I leave my left eye to you!”
“Protect this village and the Uchiha in my place!”
Looking at Uchiha Shisui with a look of death on his face.
Itachi quickly took two steps forward.
“Itachi, don’t stop me!”
“If you are still my friend.”
Shisui gave a bitter smile and wanted to jump off the cliff.
But the young girl Sasuke watched this scene with a calm expression.
[What did Sasuke say to Shisui before he died? 】
[A: This is a stupid thing to do! There is really no cure! ][B: I will inherit your will and protect everything you want to protect! ][C: Are you going to make the same mistake over and over again? I guarantee that your eyes will become a weapon for the Uchiha to launch a coup! ][D: Uchiha Shisui, you are a coward! You want to commit suicide because you lost an eye? You don’t dare to face the fact that you did something wrong? You just want to escape? Don’t entrust this to that! You have hands and feet, but you don’t think about changing and just want to commit suicide? I really misjudged you! Die! Coward! No one passed on your will! Your will is as cowardly as your life! ]14 Conquer Shisui, the Dancing Uchiha! (Old Version)
“this···”
Everyone in the group was stunned.
This question is a little difficult.’
But it doesn’t stop some people from reaching climax.
After the precedent of Jiraiya’s resurrection.
Everyone in the group was already boiling with excitement.
Especially those who died, they couldn’t wait any longer.
But everyone should still consider it carefully.
If you answer randomly, you might be punished to death.
[Kisame: Mr. Itachi also believes in the theory of three short and one long? That’s too irrational! ][Jiraiya: Why are you irrational? I have pondered this for a long time! ]Having said that, Jiraiya didn’t dare to make a choice.
Only when you truly die can you know how precious life is.
He didn’t want to take any more risks.
He wants to go back and marry Tsunade once the comparison is over!
[Uchiha Shisui: I choose B! I think Sasuke will inherit my ideas! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Brother Zhishui! Are you still stubborn now? ]Uchiha Sasuke felt somewhat distressed.
He has died once, but he is still willing to be a dog of Konoha.
Shisui’s behavior instantly increased Sasuke’s hatred towards Konoha.
At this moment, he looked at the girl Sasuke on the screen with a hint of recognition.
I have to say, she lived the life that I most wanted to see!
[Deidara: I choose C! Sasuke in this story is an extremist. I bet he will use Kotoamatsukami to deal with Konoha! I am really looking forward to it! ][Hidan: I choose C too! I think he will use this eye to take revenge on Konoha!]No one is making a choice.
Everyone was very depressed.
Why are the options so mysterious every time?
Moreover, this girl Sasuke is moody and it is impossible to tell what she is thinking!
[Ding! Congratulations to Uchiha Itachi for answering successfully! ][Ding! Reward: Uchiha Itachi is back from the dead! ][Ding! Punishment for Uchiha Shisui’s soul seal! ][Ding! Punish Deidara, and people all over the world will immediately spit on the idea of ​​the art of explosion! ][Ding! Punishment! The fragments of Feidan’s body sink one thousand meters! ]“Is that so?”
Itachi did not feel his newly resurrected body.
Instead, stare at the screen.
He understood what the girl meant.
This is the only hope for Shisui to survive!
Using righteousness to suppress Shisui is a wise move!!
Uchiha Shisui felt the seal of his soul and smiled bitterly.
He stared at the screen and murmured:
“Let me bear the Will of Fire! I hope you can live a different life!”
“No~~~!!!!!”
In an unknown space, Deidara roared angrily.
Although it didn’t cause him any harm.
But now it feels worse than killing him.
Let the whole world spit on his art? No!!!
And Feiduan just felt his head sinking infinitely.
I’m afraid it won’t be dug out for many years!
The screen continues.
Sasuke didn’t stop Shisui.
Instead, he shouted out similar heart-piercing words.
As expected, Shisui stopped moving.
The hand slowly moved down from the left eye.
That’s right, at this moment, most of his time is spent escaping.
The faith in my heart has collapsed, and death may be the best way to get rid of it.
But when Sasuke said it so bluntly, Shisui felt extremely ashamed.
“Why not create an Uchiha of our own?”
“If you don’t like a clan, build it up instead of discrediting it!”
Sasuke slowly approached.
Then he held Zhishui’s hand.
“Sasuke…”
Shisui froze, his body beginning to tremble.
“Okay! But I won’t do anything harmful to the village!”
“And from now on! Uchiha Shisui is dead!”
Sasuke finally smiled!
“From now on, Uchiha Sasuke has an extra guard!”
“There is no more Uchiha Shisui in the Uchiha clan!”
Itachi on the side smiled.
But then he looked worried.
I’m afraid the coup is about to begin!
“Konoha ninja Uchiha Shisui died in the Nanga River! And he left a suicide note!”
“Oh my God! How is this possible?”
“That’s Shunshin Shisui!”
The news spread immediately in the village.
The young girl Sasuke just listened calmly.
I just feel that the atmosphere within the clan is becoming increasingly heavy.
Shisui was right.
His death would be the trigger.
“Bang, bang, bang!”
And at this moment.
There was a knock on the door of the patriarch’s house.
“Is Itachi here?”
Three ninjas from the clan walked in with unfriendly looks on their faces.
As soon as he opened his mouth he wanted to see Itachi.
“Crunch~~”
Itachi walked out calmly and looked at his people with a normal expression!
“Uchiha Shisui died in Nanga River! And he left a suicide note!”
Itachi replied softly.
Then he stared into the eyes of his tribesmen.
“snort!”
The three tribesmen snorted disdainfully, left their suicide notes and turned away.
For some reason, Itachi, who was usually calm, suddenly felt a surge of anger.
Look at Shisui’s ideal.
Then look at the village and tribesmen they are determined to protect!
Is it really worth it?
“stop!”
The three magatama in Itachi’s eyes were spinning wildly.
“Why not just say what you want to say!”
“Do you doubt me?”
The three tribesmen stopped.
Ever since Itachi joined the Anbu.
He has already lost the trust of his clan.
“That’s right! Brat!”
“If you dare to betray Uchi…”
“Bang, bang, bang!!!”
But they hadn’t finished speaking yet.
Itachi, who had been enduring all this time, suddenly attacked.
Several people looked at Itachi in disbelief.
But in just a moment he was kicked away by Itachi.
“One clan, one clan!”
“It is your arrogance…”
“Stop it! Itachi!”
The angry Itachi could no longer bear his anger and felt sorry for Shisui.
But just as he was about to do it, Fugaku’s voice stopped him.
Itachi froze as he looked at his father in front of him.
“Hehe~~ I am extremely disappointed with this boring family!”
It seemed as if he had made some decision.
Itachi pretended to fall to his knees.
He chose to submit to his father for the last time.
The three tribesmen before them sneered.
So what if he is the son of the clan leader? He is on the wrong side! He still has to kneel down obediently!
And just when Itachi was about to kneel down.
A small white hand was placed on the ground, separating Itachi’s knees.
Itachi looked at his sister in surprise and was about to say something.
But the next moment, the girl disappeared from his sight.
One of the tribesmen from before was smashed into the wall by Sasuke’s powerful punch.
The terrifying force made Fugaku’s pupils widen.
“You… dare…”
The tribesman looked at young Sasuke in disbelief, and just as he was about to say something, he felt his neck being strangled.
At the same time, the girl’s cold voice rang in his ears.
“Do you want to dance, too?”
15 Itachi! How far can your Sharingan see? (Old version)
[Senju Hashirama: Oh! I understand! This sentence is a legacy! 】
[Senju Tobirama: No wonder Madara always said this back then! ][Ohnoki: It turns out to be a bloodline inheritance! ][Uchiha Madara: This… maybe! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Well done! ]Watching the girl on the screen pin the tribesman who insulted Itachi against the wall.
Sasuke exclaimed in delight.
He was once again convinced that this girl was himself from another world.
Because their thinking is very similar.
But the gap is.
The young Sasuke accomplished what he dared not do.
At this moment, Sasuke no longer had any prejudice against the girl.
“I hope you can live a different life!”
The image on the screen continues to play.
Uchiha Fugaku immediately stepped forward to stop it.
“Sasuke! What are you doing! Stop it!”
Fugaku showed a look of shock.
Although I know that Sasuke is the strongest genius in the clan.
But how old is she? The one she is holding in her hand is the elite Chunin of the clan.
“Hmph! Did you hear that? Uchiha’s little princess!”
The tribesman revealed a mysterious magatama Sharingan.
I looked forward to seeing the beautiful face of the young Sasuke.
He expected the girl to show a humiliated but helpless expression.
But he was disappointed!
Sasuke’s face remained calm and he turned a deaf ear to Fugaku’s orders.
She just slowly stretched out her snow-white little hand and placed it on the eyes of the tribe member.
At the same time, a cold voice came.
“Your Sharingan can only see this far?”
Fugaku discovered Sasuke’s intention and rushed forward immediately.
But it was too late.
“Puff~~”
“ah!!!”
A scream echoed throughout the patriarch’s yard.
The tribesman was already kneeling on the ground, wailing in pain, with his eyes covered.
Fugaku’s big hand also reached in front of Sasuke.
He knocked Sasuke back with one punch.
“Pah, pah, pah!”
Sasuke was pushed back more than ten steps by Fugaku before he was able to stand firm.
She placed the two Sharingans in the container.
Then he calmly dusted himself off.
“Sasuke! What are you doing!?”
Uchiha Fugaku looked at his beloved little daughter with trembling eyes.
I couldn’t believe my eyes.
“Father! I am cutting off the root of Uchiha corruption!”
Sasuke’s expression remained calm, but his voice was cold!
“Since his Sharingan can’t see far.”
“Then don’t keep it!”
“you···!”
Fugaku looked into Sasuke’s eyes and seemed to understand something!
“They are both so pretentious!”
“You are all no longer the pride of the Uchiha!”
Fugaku turned and walked away, no longer paying attention to Sasuke and Itachi.
“Master Patriarch!”
The other two clan members grabbed Fugaku’s sleeves, seemingly unwilling to give in.
“roll!”
The two tribesmen suddenly froze where they were.
What kind of eyes are those?
The strange patterns were unprecedented and gave people chills at the mere sight of them.
Fugaku left, and Sasuke left too.
Itachi was left alone, lost in thought.
His hands were clenched into fists.
Looking at the bloodstains on the ground, I wonder what he was thinking.
[Uchiha Madara: What a courage! I wasn’t so decisive back then! ][Uchiha Izuna: Such an Uchiha is indeed corrupt, but she, as a child, shouldn’t be able to do anything! ][Senju Hashirama: With this child’s ability, if we give her a little more time to grow, I’m afraid the Uchiha will be able to truly rise.][Namikaze Minato: I’m afraid there’s not enough time! Sasuke has ideas and vision, but he doesn’t have the chips to manipulate the situation.][Jiraiya: Alas! It’s hard to imagine that this is a village rendered by the Will of Fire. ][Shimura Danzo: Humph! Did you see that? There is a problem within the Uchiha clan. How can we not be bothered by such a clan?]Danzo seemed to have found a way to whitewash himself.
Grab it immediately and don’t let go.
But then the scene changed, and his expression changed immediately.
On the screen was a spooky secret room.
A ninja dressed in ANBU attire knelt on the ground.
It was Uchiha Itachi.
There were four people sitting in front of him.
“Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, transfer to Koharu, Mito Monohan!”
“It’s over!”
The four people in front of the screen felt a chill in their hearts. It was over. Now they were completely exposed!
This scene immediately attracted everyone’s attention.
It seems that the truth is about to be revealed!
“The Uchiha clan is about to launch a coup!”
As soon as Itachi said this on the screen, the group immediately went into an uproar.
I never expected to go through so many changes.
Itachi still chose the village.
[Uchiha Sasuke: Why! Obviously…][Uzumaki Naruto: I don’t understand either! Did Sasuke’s words have no effect at all? ][Uchiha Shisui: In fact, Itachi is the one who has inherited the will of fire the most. Although he may be shaken, his original intention will not change. ]At this time, Danzo on the screen also spoke:
“The situation is urgent, we must strike before they do!”
“I hope you make a choice!”
“It is to stand with the Uchiha clan and participate in the coup, and perish with the Uchiha!”
“Stay on Konoha’s side and destroy the Uchiha. After the coup, the village will guarantee that your sister will be kept!”
Itachi was stunned.
“Kill the entire clan?”
“But you can keep Sasuke!”
“Itachi! You are the only one who is best suited to complete this mission!”
Danzo spoke again, his words containing temptation and threat.
Slowly walked out of the secret room.
Itachi immediately saw a man wearing a patterned mask.
The man calls himself Uchiha Madara!
But Itachi didn’t believe it.
“Can you stay…Sasuke?”
Itachi gritted his teeth!
He clenched the long knife in his hand.
But he did not choose to cooperate with the masked man.
Perhaps his heart was also wavering.
He’s going to do it himself if he fails.
Then use death to escape for once!
Slowly walked towards the clan land.
A young girl appeared at the gate of the tribe, seemingly waiting for him.
“Sasuke?”
Itachi hesitated.
It seems that there is no courage to move forward.
“Have you chosen your Will of Fire?”
Sasuke pulled out a long sword from his back and pointed it at Itachi.
At this moment, the brother and sister finally turned against each other.
“Get out of the way! Sasuke!”
Magatama flashed in Itachi’s eyes.
Sasuke also showed his three-magatama Sharingan.
Not giving an inch.
“You do have your reasons!”
“You are indeed very conflicted!”
“You can also rectify the Uchiha, but if you swing the butcher knife at ordinary Uchiha people!”
“Swish!!”
Sasuke held the knife horizontally in front of him.
There was determination in his eyes.
“Itachi! How far can your Sharingan see?”
ps: Brothers, please give me flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets.
Your data is the author’s motivation!
Thanks brothers!
16 Fugaku’s generosity, double kaleidoscope opens! (Old version)
[Hidan: Wuhu! Is the fight about to start? ][Uchiha Shisui: Sasuke now can’t be Itachi’s opponent. 】
[Namikaze Minato: What a pity, this child has calculated everything, but has no ability to change it. ][Uchiha Madara: A trapped beast’s fight! She is no longer calm! ][Uzumaki Naruto: I believe she can do it! ]Sasuke didn’t say anything, he just stared at the screen.
He really wanted to know.
Can this girl change all this?
“You are no match for me!”
Itachi seemed unwilling to attack Sasuke.
His hands were already shaking slightly.
Sasuke finally smiled, seeming to be more relaxed.
“Brother! The time is too short!”
“We are too weak!”
“Your choice is correct, I understand!”
“But I have my bottom line! Just because I understand you doesn’t mean I will watch you slaughter Uchiha!”
Sasuke’s eyes were filled with determination.
The auntie selling vegetables, the uncle driving a car, and the older sister next door.
Faces flashed through my mind, and they were all very nice to me.
The Uchiha were indeed corrupt, but that had nothing to do with them.
Sasuke would not let his brother bear such sin.
Compared to this, she would rather take the path of a coup and leave a profound history for Konoha!
“Sasuke! Get out of the way!”
Itachi finally made up his mind.
Only if I make up my mind now can I truly save my precious sister.
What answered him was Sasuke’s hand seals and scarlet Sharingan.
Itachi’s eyes flashed and his figure disappeared in an instant.
But just as he was about to rush in front of Sasuke.
His pupils suddenly contracted.
That was an impossible figure.
Itachi looked at the figure in disbelief.
The body began to tremble slightly.
“Itachi! Have you chosen the village?!”
Uchiha Fugaku’s voice came faintly, but without any blame.
Sasuke was also stunned.
In her eyes, her father should be trying to plan a coup.
“Haha~ Now you’re like a little kid!”
Looking at the shocked Sasuke, Fugaku smiled warmly.
At this moment he was not a strict patriarch, but a kind father.
“Father thought you would be able to remain calm no matter what happens!”
“That’s good too! This way you can be more like a child!”
Fu Yue touched Sasuke’s head with determination in his eyes.
Itachi just stood there, not knowing what to do.
“Sasuke, you’re the best Uchiha has had in so many years!”
“Father agrees with your theory.”
“The roots of the Uchiha are rotten.”
“Arrogant, disrespectful, and unwilling to make progress.”
“Fighting for a little bit of power is short-sighted.”
“But my father can’t change it!”
There was also confusion in Fugaku’s eyes.
The entire clan and even the entire Konoha regards him as a thorn in their side.
Konoha was afraid of the Uchiha’s strength.
The Uchiha wanted to seize power in Konoha.
He knew very well that the coup would fail.
Not to mention the major families in Konoha, there is only one Kage-level strongman in the Uchiha clan.
But there was no way out. The radical faction of the family had already framed him and he had no choice.
But he saw hope in his two children.
But at this time their choices were contrary to each other.
“Father! I…”
“Itachi! Stop shaking your hands!”
Fugaku interrupted Itachi, his expression calm.
“Father understands what you are doing.”
“Father also understands Sasuke’s approach.”
The ordinary members of the Uchiha clan are innocent.
If Konoha wants an attitude! If Konoha wants peace of mind.
Then use the life of the Uchiha clan leader to fill it!
Fugaku slowly walked towards Itachi.
Hugging him gently.
“Itachi! You have always been your father’s pride.”
“Don’t hesitate, this is the best choice!”
“No!”
Sasuke grabbed Fugaku’s clothes.
Finally lost my mind
“Let’s fight Konoha!”
Fugaku interrupted her.
Hold her in your arms.
“You will carry more than Itachi from now on.”
“Father hopes you can stay calm.”
“Remember your words, don’t let the Uchiha become corrupt any further.”
Sasuke finally lost his sanity beyond his age.
At this moment she was crying like a baby.
She knew that the Uchiha would have to pay for his actions.
And the patriarch’s life is the cheapest.
Gently put Sasuke down.
Fugaku dodged and charged directly at Itachi’s sword.
“Puchi~”
The long sword pierced through Fugaku’s body.
Blood splattered all over Itachi’s face.
“Itachi~ take care of Sasuke!”
Fugaku finally smiled.
He has been surviving in the cracks all his life.
Circling madly in the whirlpool of Konoha and Uchiha.
But today, he can finally choose for himself.
Snap!
Fugaku’s body fell heavily to the ground.
Itachi was trembling all over.
The same goes for Sasuke.
The next moment, tears of blood flowed from their eyes.
Mangekyō Sharingan! Open!
The brother and sister both opened their eyes.
At this moment, they felt the curse from Uchiha.
“There’s a change of plan! Itachi might betray us, report this to Lord Danzo immediately!”
Not far away…
The expressions of several Root ninjas who witnessed everything changed immediately.
I didn’t expect the Uchiha clan leader would do such a thing.
But just when they were about to go back to report.
But suddenly I felt a chill on my neck.
A black stream of light flashed between them.
In just a moment, most people were beheaded.
“who!”
The leading Root ninja immediately became alert.
At this time, the man slowly revealed his appearance.
He had a slender figure, wore a mask and a black robe, and although his face could not be seen, the Root ninja had already recognized his identity based on his ninjutsu.
“You are a flash body…”
“Puchi~~”
A black light flashed by, leaving him no chance to speak.
“Take care of Sasuke!”
“I will! I swear!”
Itachi seemed to be relieved as he said his final goodbyes to his best friend.
After today, there would be no turning back.
Watching Itachi’s leaving back.
Shisui was also confused.
He returned to the girl silently.
At this moment, Sasuke had quietly carried Fugaku’s body on his back.
Walk slowly towards home.
“Ms. Zo…, I…”
Shisui wanted to take Fugaku’s body.
But he met Sasuke’s eyes.
The strange pattern with traces of blood shows her indifference and…
calm!
“Itachi Uchiha wants to seize the position of clan leader and is colluding with clan members to launch a coup!”
“Kill the clan leader and defect after being exposed!”
“Find someone to report…”
“Konoha!”
17 You regret it, I will take your shadow! (Old version)
[Uchiha Shisui: Itachi… after all, he left! 】
[Namikaze Minato: This is already a very good result. At least the Uchiha clan is still here.][Senju Tsunade: Humph! How disgusting! ][Ohnoki: I’ve said it so many times. Konoha is good at internal fighting! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Hahahahaha!!! Just wait! None of Konoha’s high-ranking officials will be able to escape! ][Senju Hashirama: Uchiha Fugaku’s magnanimity is still worthy of respect][Uchiha Madara: Did you see that, Hashirama? This is the village of harmonious coexistence you promised! ]Senju Hashirama was silent. At this moment he really felt ashamed.
[Mei Terumi: Humph! I don’t think the big shots in Konoha will let Uchiha go so easily! ][Uzumaki Naruto: What else do they want? ][Jiraiya: Naruto, you…][Uzumaki Naruto: Lecherous Sage, is this the Will of Fire? What is the meaning of such a Hokage? What was the meaning of my endurance when I was a child?]This was Naruto’s first exposure to these dark dimensions.
It all made him sick.
Of course, it wasn’t Konoha that was feeling sick.
But himself.
He asked himself.
Is such a village really worth his protection?
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Naruto! Do not waver in the will of fire in your heart][Senju Tobirama: Monkey! Shut up! ]Having witnessed the truth of the night of genocide, everyone in the group was shocked to varying degrees.
Especially the ninjas of Konoha.
A chill went straight into my heart.
The picture is still playing at this time.
Hokage Office···
“Something happened!”
Shimura Danzo spoke.
“No one reported it!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke.
“It was precisely because no one reported it that something went wrong!”
“I suspect Itachi has turned against us!”
Danzo immediately stood up, and all the Root ninjas he sent were dead.
You can know it by feeling the seal.
At this moment, a hurried report came from outside the door.
“Hokage-sama! Konoha ninja Uchiha Itachi just launched a coup in the Uchiha clan territory.”
“After the truth was revealed, he killed the clan leader and fled!”
“What!”
Danzo immediately stood up with a look of surprise on his face.
“How’s the Uchiha’s damage?”
“Since it was discovered early, there was no damage. But the clan leader, Uchiha Fugaku, has been confirmed dead!”
“Damn it!!”
Danzo slammed the ground angrily.
Something that had been planned for so long was actually messed up.
“Issue a killing order immediately.”
“Make Uchiha Itachi an S-rank traitor, regardless of life or death!”
“Sarutobi!”
Wait for the person who reports to go down.
Danzo immediately showed an unwilling look.
“Now is a great opportunity. I will gather people now to wipe out the Uchiha clan overnight!”
“No!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen directly interrupted Danzo.
Now the news that Itachi killed the clan leader and defected has spread throughout Konoha.
Destroy the Uchiha now? Are you kidding me?
Is Konoha’s reputation worth it? Do you still believe in the Will of Fire?
“This is their plan. They think they can settle this with just Fugaku! No way!”
Danzo’s eyes were filled with resentment.
In his eyes, those are Sharingans, and they are all wealth!
He must destroy the Uchiha clan.
“That’s enough! The Uchiha has surrendered!”
“Itachi defected, Shisui died, and Fugaku showed enough attitude!”
“The Uchiha are no longer a concern, this matter ends here!”
Sarutobi still wanted to maintain Konoha’s stability.
After all, Minato died and the Sannin left.
Konoha can no longer withstand the turmoil!
“Sarutobi! You’re going to regret this!”
“Danzo! I am the Hokage!”
The two had disagreements in their daily lives.
Danzo gritted his teeth unwillingly, and finally retreated helplessly.
“Damn it! If I were the Hokage…”
Looking at Danzo’s back, Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed to be thinking about something.
After a moment’s silence, he asked the Anbu beside him:
“Who might be the next Uchiha clan leader?”
“Hokage-sama, the Uchiha elders are still alive.”
“According to my subordinates, the Uchiha are about to fall into civil strife again!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded in satisfaction, the more chaotic the better.
“How much do you know about that Uchiha Sasuke?”
“It is said that he is a genius that the Uchiha clan only sees once in a hundred years.”
“Let her come see me tomorrow!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was looking out over the entire village from his office.
Murmured:
“Uchiha Sasuke?”
“I wish you had the Will of Fire!”
“otherwise···”
There was a hint of viciousness in Sarutobi Hiruzen’s eyes.
He just thinks more, but his methods are no softer than Danzo’s.
When this scene was clearly exposed in front of everyone in the group.
All explanations are pale and powerless.
[Shimura Danzo: Uchiha has become a threat. I am the root of Konoha, and someone should handle this matter. Those Kages from other countries, you have done no less dirty things than I have! ]Danzo said, I won’t act anymore, I’m going to reveal my cards!
It’s all exposed anyway!
[Ohnoki: Hehe~~ Don’t compare yourself to us! It’s really ridiculous! ][Mei Terumi: Senju Tobirama really taught two good disciples! ][Gaara: This kind of behavior will be buried alive in the Sand Village! ][Raikage Ai: The Land of Lightning also has violent means, but they won’t resort to such disgusting schemes.][Senju Tobirama: Monkey, do you have anything to say? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: I have a clear conscience! Konoha was already a candle in the wind at that time, and could not withstand any change! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Enough! Don’t you feel disgusted when you say this now? ][Uchiha Sasuke: Have you finally woken up? How about it? Do you want to destroy Konoha with me? ][Uzumaki Naruto: No! I want to become Hokage! I want to change all this with my own abilities.][Uchiha Sasuke: Humph! There is no cure! ]At this time, the picture continues to play.
The girl, with a white scarf on her head, slowly walked out the door.
Looks exceptionally calm.
Shisui followed beside him in a black robe.
Seems like he wants to say something.
“Zuo…”
“No need to say more!”
“If I die in the Hokage building, it’s up to you!”
“I won’t ask anything from you!”
“My death! Will mean the death of the Uchiha!”
The cold face of the young girl Sasuke softened.
From a patriarch who shouldered the family business to a little girl who just lost her father.
“Come on, Sandaime! Let me show you the Will of Fire, too!”
18 Sasuke! What is your dream? (Old version)
“What a cute little girl!”
“Did you hear about the Uchiha incident yesterday?”
“I heard that the father and son killed each other. What a tragedy!”
“Tsk! None of those Uchiha guys are good people, they deserve it!”
“Keep your voice down! Are you crazy?”
On the way to the Hokage’s office.
Countless rumors came flooding in.
The death of the Uchiha clan leader did deal a heavy blow to the Uchiha’s reputation.
Especially being killed by his own son.
It has even become an interesting story in Konoha.
“Life… just goes with the flow!”
“The villagers…are ignorant!”
Sasuke walked by with a sad face.
But a trace of hatred flashed through his heart.
In her eyes, there was no need to protect these villagers who only knew how to follow the trend.
At this moment, she thought of the optimistic boy.
Everything that happened to her today.
That boy encounters this every day!
“I underestimated you!”
Sasuke muttered, quickening his pace.
And just when she was about to arrive.
But someone blocked his way.
“Sa…Sasuke!”
“I know everything!”
Naruto stood in front of her, looking a little overwhelmed.
Naruto has been very frightened lately.
Because Sasuke ignored him.
He had been to the Uchiha clan territory before.
But he couldn’t get in.
The Uchiha treated him even worse than the villagers.
Today he finally mustered up the courage to stand in front of her again.
But after seeing her, he became timid.
“Heh~ Sorry Naruto, there’s been too much going on in the clan lately!”
Sasuke smiled sweetly and patted Naruto’s head.
Naruto is satisfied!
All the previous grievances disappeared in this instant.
Become that energetic young man again.
“好啦！火影大人找我！不知道要谈多久呢！你先回去吧！”
“I’m waiting for you!”
Naruto, who always obeyed Sasuke’s orders, refused him this time.
His face was full of stubbornness.
“Okay! Then I’ll treat you to ramen when I come out!”
Sasuke smiled slightly and turned to go upstairs.
But the moment he stepped into the Hokage Building.
She felt as if she was being stared at by countless people.
There is also a lot of blatant murderous intent in it.
Sasuke exhaled softly and entered sad little girl state again.
“Hokage-sama! They’re coming!”
“Well! Let her in!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen had a complicated expression on his face.
“Danzo, there’s no need for you to come!”
Looking at Danzo in the corner.
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned.
He didn’t like Danzo telling him what to do.
Danzo didn’t say anything, just sat there, and didn’t show any intention of leaving.
The door was gently pushed open.
A very beautiful little girl with long straight black hair walked in.
At this moment, she looked pale and there were traces of tears on her face.
“Hokage-sama!”
Sasuke bowed respectfully to the Third Generation.
“No need to be so polite!”
The third generation immediately showed a kind smile.
He doesn’t look like a Hokage at all, but more like an old grandfather next door.
“We’ve taken care of the Uchiha matter!”
“We are so sorry that Itachi got away!”
“But don’t worry, the village will give you an explanation!”
“You can always trust the village, too.”
Looking at the smiles of the three generations.
Sasuke felt like his teeth were about to break.
But in the end, she still looked frightened, as if she had found a savior.
“Thank you, Hokage-sama!”
“Please Hokage-sama, please catch Itachi!”
“I must kill him with my own hands!”
Sasuke showed hatred.
The third generation saw this and nodded with satisfaction.
After all, he is still a child, how could he be so cunning?
As for geniuses? Are there not enough geniuses in Konoha? They can’t cause any trouble.
“Don’t worry! Sasuke, the village will definitely take care of it for you!”
“Besides, the village will help you take over the Uchiha clan and make you the new clan leader!”
“Really? Thank you, Hokage-sama!”
Sasuke immediately showed a look of surprise.
He bowed deeply to the three generations.
But the moment he lowered his head, the enchanting Mangekyō Sharingan appeared unconsciously.
“What a cruel third generation.”
“To promote yourself to the position of Uchiha clan leader at this time.”
“It’s equivalent to directly separating myself from the clan.”
“How could those Uchiha clan elders give up?”
“If nothing unexpected happens, the Uchiha will immediately fall into civil strife!”
Of course, these actions of the third generation could not be hidden from everyone in the group.
[Ohnoki: The Third Hokage can be said to be the strongest politician among all the Hokage! ][Raikage Ai: That’s right! He’s good at attacking his own people.][Mei Terumi: Our village was once shrouded in this kind of environment, and then… those people died.][Uchiha Madara: Hehe~~ Interesting! As long as people are still alive, that’s enough! ]At this moment, Naruto didn’t know what to say.
When the other side of the world is laid bare before him.
He found that all he could do was remain silent.
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen on the screen spoke again.
But the next words made Naruto feel even more deeply.
“Sasuke! What is your dream?”
This sentence again!
Everyone in the group felt sick subconsciously.
But at this moment they were all watching curiously.
[How would the young girl Sasuke answer? ][A: My dream is to make Uchiha glorious again! ][B: Lord Hokage, my dream is to kill the traitor Itachi with my own hands! ][C: Lord Hokage, my dream is to make the Uchiha truly integrated into Konoha, to make the clan members no longer arrogant, and to make people no longer feel disgusted when they mention the Uchiha! ][D: Hokage-sama! My dream is to become a Hokage! To protect Konoha like all the previous Hokage-samas and pass on the will of fire! ]19 Will of Fire is the standard answer? (Old version)
[Uchiha Sasuke: Haha~ As expected, it’s another disgusting question like this! 】
[Uzumaki Nagato: Humph! What an ironic question, but I already have the answer! I choose D! In this dirty place like Konoha, as long as it involves the Will of Fire, this is the standard answer! ][Orochimaru: Haha! I also choose D. Will of Fire is already the standard answer! ]There was a brief silence in the group.
I don’t know when the Will of Fire that the people of Konoha are proud of has become a derogatory term!
[Uchiha Madara: I choose C! This is also what I thought before! ][Uchiha Shisui: I believe this is also what Sasuke thinks, but she may not tell the truth in front of the Third Generation. Obviously, the statement of the Will of Fire can dispel the Third Generation’s doubts. ][Senju Hashirama: No! This is just right! D seems to be the most standard answer. But if everything is too perfect, it will seem very deliberate! So I also choose C! ][Uchiha Itachi: You are right. C’s statement can best dispel the Third Generation’s doubts! ]Everyone suddenly understood.
But at the same time, everyone is curious.
Can Sasuke think so deeply at such a young age?
[Ding! Congratulations to Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara for answering the question successfully! ]【Reward for resurrection from the dead! 】
[Ding! Uzumaki Nagato answered incorrectly, and is punished by being soul-sealed! ][Ding! Orochimaru answered incorrectly, and his hands are sealed as punishment! ]“Was it wrong?”
Uzumaki Nagato shook his head indifferently.
He didn’t have much desire to be resurrected.
But Orochimaru’s mentality collapsed!
This is a familiar recipe, a familiar experience.
“Damn it, is my tongue the only thing I can use again?”
Orochimaru felt like a gambler.
The more you lose, the more you want to guess.
At this moment, across the virtual space, everyone in the group sensed a strong desire to fight.
“Motor!!!!”
“Hashi Lama!!!!”
The resurrection of the God of Ninja and the Shura of Ninja World represents the beginning of a new era.
Even though they can’t move now.
But the group became noticeably quieter.
The most intuitive manifestation is that the five Kage all shut up.
Hashirama didn’t dare to say it, but if they dared to speak rudely again.
When the comparison is over, there will definitely be a man who will kick down his country’s gate and pinch his neck and ask him:
And Sasuke on the screen also said these passionate words.
It can be clearly seen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s frown immediately relaxed.
He was very satisfied with Sasuke’s answer, this was the normal desire of a little girl.
“Very good! Come down! You can come to me if you need anything!”
Sarutobi thought that was fine.
The Uchiha could at least be safe for a long time.
“Yes! Hokage-sama!”
Sasuke secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
He retreated cautiously.
But she clearly felt a murderous intent coming from the corner.
“Shimura Danzo!”
Sure enough, Sasuke had just gone out.
Danzo immediately stood up impatiently.
“Sarutobi, the Uchiha is a nuisance after all! I think!”
“That’s enough! Danzo! This matter ends here. The Uchiha no longer have the ability to resist!”
Sarutobi interrupted Danzo directly.
He has complete confidence in his own judgment.
The little girl Sasuke is no threat to Konoha.
“Then at least send someone to support this Uchiha Sasuke!”
Danzo spoke up.
Using Sasuke to control Uchiha in Konoha is also a good choice.
“That’s enough! Do you think all the Uchiha are fools?!”
“Danzo! You are not allowed to meddle in Uchiha affairs anymore! Konoha can no longer stand the turmoil!”
For Sarutobi Hiruzen, this is the best outcome.
The Uchiha would be caught in internal strife and were also a force for good in Konoha.
Without Itachi and Fugaku, the Uchiha will slowly destroy themselves!
It’s not that Sarutobi Hiruzen looks down on the Uchiha.
A bunch of self-righteous guys will never amount to anything.
The most important thing is that Itachi is now on the run.
Although he is nominally an undercover agent for Konoha, he is ultimately a constraint on Konoha.
“Hmph! Sarutobi! You’re going to regret this!”
The two parted unhappily again, but Danzo could not change the Hokage’s decision after all!
[Uchiha Madara: It’s done! It seems that Konoha in this world is gone! ][Namikaze Minato: Although she is still under the watchful eye of the top management, she is finally given time to develop! ][Uchiha Itachi: And this time we have the help of the entire Uchiha and Shisui, so we should be able to take a different path. ][Uchiha Shisui: I hope she can withstand the pressure from within the Uchiha clan! ]Shisui was still worried.
Those radical elders are not so easy to deal with.
The screen moved again, and the scene was in the inner hall of the Uchiha.
Uchiha Sasuke sat at the head seat.
Sitting below were the elders of the tribe.
But these elders all looked disdainful.
Despite Fugaku’s suicide note, they didn’t think a child of a few years old was worthy of being the leader of the Uchiha.
As for the Hokage’s orders?
This is even more nonsense. How could that dead monkey be qualified to interfere in the internal affairs of Uchiha?
“Clan leader! Everyone is here except the third elder!”
Sasuke looked at the elders below.
There was a stern look in his eyes.
A bunch of old guys who only know the world from a narrow perspective.
Forcing Fugaku to stage a coup every day.
Do you really think that you can seize the power of Konoha by relying on a few retired jonin?
But she still suppressed her anger.
She did not forget Fugaku’s instructions.
Always stay calm.
as well as···
Cut off the roots of Uchiha’s corruption.
“Sasuke! Everyone knows about the clan leader’s situation.”
“Give the order! We will launch a coup in Konoha immediately! Seize power!”
“right!”
“That’s right!”
“It’s time for us Uchiha to have the final say in Konoha!”
“If we don’t take action, Konoha will settle accounts with us sooner or later!”
Looking at the cheering elders below.
Almost half.
Several elders with sad faces seemed to understand something.
But they have no say.
These people talked about asking Sasuke to give orders.
But he just talked to himself.
The meeting convened by Sasuke turned into a prelude to a coup.
“Everyone! Let’s wait for the Third Elder to discuss the coup! I want to hear his opinion!”
Sasuke respectfully gave these people the salute of a junior.
“Hmph! Then listen to the clan leader!”
The Great Elder snorted coldly.
How about the clan leader? Fugaku is dead, and he has the final say over the Uchiha clan.
“And the Third Elder is also the most radical of the radicals!”
但他却没观察到佐助的眼中已经闪过一丝杀机。
“哦！三长老到了！”
随着佐助的话众人朝着门口看去。
但却都变了脸色。
只见一个黑袍带着面具的男人缓缓走了进来。
然后将一个球状物体扔在了大堂上。
“那是···”
“三长老！”
读书三件事：阅读，收藏，加打赏！
开启懒人阅读模式
APP听书(免费)
精品有声·人气声优·离线畅听
活动注册飞卢会员赠200点券！[立即注册]双佐助对比：娘化佐助馋哭鸣人！
20 神秘黑袍男，佐助的抉择！（旧版）
又活一天
同人 |
动漫
设置
瀑布
从本章开始听
“你···”
看着地上三长老的头颅。
大长老下意识的看向主位的佐助。
此刻的佐助面色平静地看着他，眼神中带着不屑。
“噗呲~~”
大长老刚打算结印。
但下一刻，一道黑光立刻闪现。
大长老的左臂立刻被神秘黑袍男斩断。
台下众长老立刻变了脸色。
太快了！
难道这就是富岳给佐助留下的后手？
“好了！接下来我们继续讨论吧！”
佐助面色如常地坐在原地。
看着下面瑟瑟发抖的众长老。
就这水平，还妄想着发动政变？
真是可笑！
佐助冷笑一声，开始缓缓开口。
“作为宇智波新的族长，我今天要宣布三件事。”
“第一！辞去木叶警务部队的一切职位，将所有宇智波的族人全部调回来。”
“权力全部上交村子！”
“什么！”
“不可能！”
“休想！”
佐助的话立刻引爆了全族。
要知道宇智波这么多年的拼命争夺就得到了这点权利。
现在居然让他们全交出去？
【波风水门：聪明！好理智的头脑！】
【千手纲手：确实，那个所谓的宇智波警卫队就是木叶敷衍宇智波用的，每天干得都是得罪人的事，宇智波还乐在其中！】
【宇智波富岳：可惜宇智波的族人看不到这一点，他们只会为自己手上那点绵薄的权力沾沾自喜！】
果然，下面的所有人都发出了反对的声音。
就连保守派的长老都不例外。
佐助脸色不变，冷笑道：
“我这是通知你们，不是跟你们商量！”
大长老愤怒的盯着佐助。
他在思考，如果他振臂高呼，可不可以推翻富岳的余威。
但思考后他发现，不可以。
不得不承认宇智波的这些老家伙都失去了雄心。
被佐助先手震慑的他已经失去了主动权。
“尤其是那个神秘黑袍人···”
“很好！那说说第二点！”
“全部族人立刻卸去暗部的一切职位。”
“并且以后禁止加入暗部！”
本来宇智波是进不去暗部的。
但之前为了拉拢鼬，富岳塞了一批族人进去。
但现在佐助打算全部收回。
这些人在暗部也不会接触到三代的核心圈。
反而还会被利用。
不如都收回来以敌视弱。
下面的人都沉默了。
这跟第一条一样。
都是要放权。
众长老已经开始蠢蠢欲动了。
但又忌惮富岳可能留下的后手。
尤其是那个神秘黑袍人。
实在是太快了。
见没人反对，佐助并没有露出喜色。
这并不代表这些人同意了。
谁知道这些人在想些什么？
但无所谓。
如果他们要是敢搞小动作。
佐助绝对不会留手。
毕竟富岳死之前还是真的给她留了后手的。
“第三！从今日开始，解除对分家的限制！”
“宇智波能者居之，分家有一定实力之后可以享受跟宗家一样的资源甚至超越宗家的资源。”
“比如忍具，忍术，秘术等！”
此言一出，立刻引爆了全场。
如果说之前佐助的放权政策只是得罪了激进派的话。
那么现在则是引动了整个一族。
佐助的第三条代表着什么？
相当于改变了宇智波百年的结构组成。
“不行！”
“无稽之谈！”
“你这是背德忘祖！”
众多宗家长老顿时急了。
这可是动了他们的根本。
要是这都改了，那他们就算夺取木叶也没好日子过了。
而下面的几个分家长老眼睛则是瞬间就亮了起来。
显得非常蠢蠢欲动。
“要是佐···”
“啊不！族长大人说的是真的的话···”
“那他们分家的人也有出头的希望了。”
“不至于一辈子给宗家当狗一眼看不到边。”
就连止水也是诧异的看了一眼佐助。
不得不说，她这个决策实在是太大胆了。
而佐助要的就是这种效果。
其实宇智波分家的高手居多。
而且战斗素质也更高。
平均一个分家的上忍能打两个宗家的上忍。
宗家从小到大都被分家保护，根本就没什么含金量。
而佐助现在就是要分家的这股力量。
而且她也觉得，这是斩断腐朽最好的办法。
而且最重要的是。
这样就能将宇智波隐藏起来。
可以给她争取很多的成长时间！
在这个世界，佐助相信只要自己成长起来，完全可以一人覆灭木叶！
看着下面已经蠢蠢欲动的分家众人。
大长老觉得自己该做些什么了。
“族长！此事万万不可！”
“这样，前两条我支持您！”
“但这宗分两家的规则万万不可改变呀！”
“没错！一个几岁的孩子你懂什么！”
“这宇智波还轮不到你做主！”
大长老一开口，立刻就有人附和。
而且这人语气并没有客气的意思。
毕竟这关系到他们所有人的利益。
止水手中的苦无又开始蠢蠢欲动。
他盯着那个出言不逊的人。
就等着佐助一声令下。
他现在完全支持佐助的决策。
就连他也对宇智波开始感到失望。
止水突然觉得，如果宇智波真的能者居之。
那可能就真的有崛起的希望了！
而佐助就那么淡淡的看着下面的闹剧。
慢慢的移过了目光。
【叮！有奖竞猜！】
【请问面对族人的逼迫，少女佐助会怎么做？】
【A：阿玛特辣撕！！！！】
【B：我这是在通知你们，并不是跟你们商量！】
【C：神秘黑袍男！动手！】
【D：见好就收，其实前两条才是佐助的真实目的，这样刚刚好！】
（关于宇智波宗家和分家的解释：作者知道原著没有，但大家族还分嫡长子和庶出弟子呢，资源多少有点不同！就当一个设定吧！）
ps：兄弟们，快进剧情了，求花花，票票！
感谢各位读者老爷的支持！作者跪谢！
自动订阅最新章节
21 阿玛特辣撕！（旧版）
【漩涡鸣人：阿玛特辣撕是什么意思？】
【宇智波佐助：宇智波一族的超级瞳术，能够燃烧一切的天照之炎！】
【漩涡鸣人：真的假的！这么厉害！】
【春野樱：也就是说A就是直接动手喽？】
【照美冥：我感觉不太可能？现在的佐助应该不会直接动手吧！】
【奈良鹿丸：我已经摸清楚她的想法了！她一定会动手的！我选A！】
【秋道丁次：我也选A！】
【山中井野：丁次！慎重呀！】
【秋道丁次：嘿嘿！我相信鹿丸的选择！】
【山中井野：一个两个的真是太胡闹了！】
【日向日足：简直是胡闹，大家族的怎么可能做出如此决策，我选D！这一定是她的托词！】
【日向宁次：哼！看来废除制度让日足大人难以接受了？】
日向宁次盯着屏幕，面露不屑之色。
口口声声说想亲手废除笼中鸟。
等真到了那个时候比谁都急。
拿出自己父亲的遗书也只是想自己好好的给宗家当狗罢了！
想到这里的宁次不自觉地看向屏幕中的少女佐助。
如果能跟随这样的一个领袖。
那···
“不知道那个世界的我会不会被影响到！！”
日向宁次开始期待起来。
【日向日差：宁次！不可以对家主不敬！】
【蝎：我选C，我觉得凭她的性格她会武力镇压，但不会自己动手。】
蝎目光瞥向自己的傀儡。
这种时候当然是用傀儡出动比较好!
比如···
神秘黑袍男！
群内众人开始了激烈的讨论。
但并没有人再做出选择。
其实很多人都有自己的想法。
但是他们不敢。
惩罚实在是太严重了。
没有十足的把握他们不敢冒险。
尤其是大蛇丸，他感觉自己已经没有筹码赌下去了。
【叮！恭喜奈良鹿丸，秋道丁次回答正确。】
【奖励奈良鹿丸随时进入休闲状态（极度放松身心，抛去一切麻烦想法）】
【奖励秋道丁次吃东西可以增加查克拉量！】
【叮！惩罚日向日足白眼出现90度死角！】
【叮！惩罚蝎，让世人永远唾弃永恒艺术的观点！】
这次的奖励和惩罚都很奇特。
感觉没那么激烈和严重。
但几人的反应却是比众人想象的要激烈。
“居然···如此轻松！”
鹿丸立刻放空了心神。
感觉世界都安静了！
如果可以的话他愿意一辈子这么发呆下去。
这直播间太懂他了，给他查克拉翻倍他都不换。
至于秋道丁次就更兴奋了。
吃东西就能加查克拉量？
这···
但是现在他动不了。
但是直播间很贴心的让一块薯片飘进他的嘴里。
给他展示了一下效果。
虽然只是很微弱的增加了一点点。
但这对秋道丁次！
不对，是对整个秋道一族都是极其爆炸的馈赠。
秋道丁次只觉得心里发痒，只想对比赶紧结束去大吃特吃！
而日向日足却觉得天都塌了。
笼中鸟的效果不仅会限制分家的生死。
还会让分家的白眼产生一度的死角。
这其实是非常致命的。
但如今自己的死角居然锁了九十度。
整整四分之一！
他感觉自己的宗家家主的地位不保。
此时的日向宁次嘴都快笑歪了！
真是天道好轮回呀！
高高在上的宗家家主居然也有今天？
而蝎只是默默的闭上眼睛。
他没有迪达拉那么难受。
只是觉得有些被恶心到了。
而此时的屏幕继续。
佐助面对着蠢蠢欲动的族人没有说话。
甚至没有动作。
但她的眼睛已经留下了一行血迹。
同时妖异的花纹在她眼中浮现。
“万花筒写轮眼！天照！”
那暴起的长老立刻被佐助的眼睛震慑住了。
他当然认得这双眼睛。
在宇智波的古籍中记载过。
最终的万花筒写轮眼。
他下意识的就想要逃窜。
但已经晚了。
仅仅过了树秒，他就被漆黑的火焰所包裹。
于是就在众长老的目光中。
那人甚至没来得及惨叫就已经化成了灰烬。
天照之下，寸草不生。
众长老都被佐助的雷霆手段震慑住了.
无论是她的魄力，还是那妖异的万花筒。
“佐助···你···”
大长老此刻已经呆住了。
他知道宇智波一族是拥有万花筒写轮眼的。
那就是族长富岳。
可万万没想到佐助居然也有。
她才几岁呀！
看着身边化成灰烬什么都没留下的空位。
大长老只觉得便体生寒。
“大长老！您觉得我的决策怎么样？”
佐助擦了擦眼角的血迹。
不知道为什么，她感觉到自己的眼前仿佛模糊了一下。
虽然仅仅是一点点，但佐助还是捕捉到了。
万花筒会牺牲自己的视力。
“看来这种力量不能经常用呀!”
佐助在心中暗暗想着，但这已经足够了。
“我同意族长的想法！！”
大长老很果断的就怂了。
他不认为自己能够躲过那可怕的火焰。
他也相信这个少女有灭了他的勇气。
“很好！”
佐助扫视下面，竟无一人敢跟她对视。
“哼！就凭这些人，还试图发动政变？”
佐助不屑一笑，完成了这次变革。
看着大长老离开的身影。
止水犹豫一二，还是上前问道：
“小姐，这大长老一定会搞小动作的，为什么不···”
其实门外已经安排了很多精英忍者。
都是富岳的死忠，也是留给佐助的后手。
本来是打算今日清除宇智波的内部纷乱的。
止水很担心，大长老回头会想办法针对佐助。
佐助却只是笑了笑道：
“我不能杀他！”
“为什么？”
“因为有了他宇智波就会陷入内乱！”
“木叶才会放心！”
ps：本书加强了天照，作者认为那么牛逼的术不可能烧不死人。后面也会按照这个设定走！
22 发现可恶的黄毛.漩涡鸣人！（旧版）
“好吧！”
止水承认，是自己想的不够多。
“小姐，您的朋友来找您了！”
而就在这时，门外传来护卫的禀告。
“好啦！止水大哥！我走啦！”
佐助微微一笑，就打算出去。
“等一下！”
止水犹豫一二，但还是向前一步道：
“佐助···还是尽量远离人柱力！”
“毕竟木叶高层是不愿意看到···”
佐助沉默了，但很快她就对着止水展颜一笑！
“止水哥哥~我就这么一个朋友！没办法喽！”
“小孩子任性一下也是可以原谅的吧！”
看着突然展现萌妹姿态的佐助。
止水顿时不知所措起来。
“卡~~卡哇伊内~~~”
根据这段时间的相处。
他发现佐助并不是那种问题儿童。
她只是智商太高了所有行为有些孤僻。
但一旦跟她有了共同语言佐助还是一个很可爱孩子的。
看着佐助离去的背影。
止水似乎有点理解鼬那个死妹控的心情了！
这换谁谁顶得住呀！
不过他突然又咬牙切齿起来。
感觉自家的小公主被一个黄毛给拐走了！
而且是真正的黄毛！
画面最终定格在佐助和鸣人的背影上。
这一幕让屏幕前的鸣人露出了发自内心的微笑。
但下一刻就转变成了嫉妒。
鸣人很难形容这种复杂的心情。
他既希望少女佐助能靠近鸣人。
因为那就是他！
又不希望少女佐助靠近鸣人！
因为那不是他！
很矛盾，但却很好理解。
【宇智波富岳：没想到就连严肃的止水也沦陷了！】
【宇智波之术：呵~如果现实真的是这样的话，我想我一定会沦陷的！】
【漩涡玖辛奈：哇！简直就是儿媳妇的不二人选！】
【波风水门：我也很喜欢这个孩子，真是太优秀了！】
【宇智波美琴：如果当年再给佐助生一个妹妹，会不会达到这种效果？】
【宇智波富岳：八成不会，别想太多了，这孩子优秀的不像常人！】
【春野樱：可为什么她就能跟鸣人相处到一块呢？这不合理！】
【宇智波佐助：哼！有什么不合理的！少女内心的孤独你们理解不了！】
【鬼灯水月：嘿嘿！那不如你带入一下少女给我们讲讲感受？】
【宇智波佐助：水月！你最好祈祷对比不要结束！】
屏幕前的水月下意识的瘫成了一滩水1.
虽然不能动，但是身体的变化是下意识的。
而佐助刚刚被水月气了一下。
下一刻就又陷入更大的深渊。
因为此时左边的屏幕又亮了起来。
“可恶！就不能换个人吗！”
佐助暗骂一声。
一想到接下要可能播放的一些画面。
他就有一种想死的冲动。
果然，屏幕中立刻出现了逼王的独有动作。
双手交叉撑着下巴。
眼中带着三分凉薄，三分讥笑，和四分的不屑。
真的是装的一手好逼。
【鬼灯水月：这就是小时候的佐助？怎么这么想给他一拳呢？】
【牙：太有道理了！当年这种想法我出现过很多回。】
【春野樱：你们懂什么！这才是一个男人的魅力！】
【漩涡鸣人：切！臭屁佐助当时最欠揍了！】
【山中井野：鸣人！不许你说佐助！】
【宇智波鼬：···】
【宇智波富岳撤回了一条消息！】
画面中的佐助正是忍者学校时期的佐助。
那时候已经十二岁了，濒临毕业。
而佐助的日常就好像爽文的男主。
班内最优秀，女孩子疯狂的追捧，再加上高冷的人设。
看的屏幕前的富岳和美琴一阵点头。
这样看佐助的经历还算不错。
而在佐助的经历里，还能看见很多鸣人的画面。
二人可以说是欢喜冤家。
总是拌嘴吵闹。
但鸣人的待遇却跟佐助截然相反。
班级吊车尾，不招女孩子喜欢，疯狂恶作剧。
“这···”
屏幕前的水门陷入了沉思。
这几点哪一点也不随他永带妹呀！
而玖辛奈则是默默的留下眼泪。
对一个母亲来说。
鸣人过的太苦了。
而时间也终于来到了关键的节点。
毕业！
这一天佐助还是早早的就来到了教室。
然后摆出了逼王造型。
看着屏幕前的一些人拳头发痒。
而此时的教室门也被撞开。
挤进来两个少女。
春野樱和山中井野。
众人也见怪不怪了。这二人抢佐助也不是一天两天了。
但这时候就有人不爽了。
漩涡鸣人立刻跳到了佐助的桌子上。
死死的盯着佐助。
“糟了！”
看到这一幕。
屏幕前的两个人同时变了脸色。
鸣人下意识的想要动起来。
但却做不到。
而佐助甚至都放出了天照。
试图烧毁那虚拟的屏幕！
“该死！我一定要杀了这个对比的人！”
佐助悲愤的大吼一声。
想死的心都有了。
而屏幕中的画面还在继续。
只见佐助前面的一个人不小心推了鸣人一下。
然后···
看着亲吻在一起的两人。
就算是历经大风大浪的众人也都短暂的石化了一下。
【宇智波美琴：······】
【宇智波富岳：······】
【漩涡玖辛奈：······】
【波风水门：······】
【鬼灯水月：哈哈哈哈！我现在总算知道了，原来异世界的少女佐助可能不是巧合，也可能是某人的渴望！】
【宇智波佐助：水月！等对比结束，我一定把你打成死水！】
飞卢小说，飞要你好看！
23 我永带妹的儿子居然···（旧版）
“可恶！可恶！可恶！”
佐助真的要疯了。
但好在画面很快就转变过去了。
但转变之前却给了亲吻一个特写。
接下来佐助，鸣人，春野樱被分在卡卡西的第七班。
这让群内的一些人都很满意。
【波风水门：卡卡西嘛！真是不错的选择！】
水门很满意，毕竟卡卡西是自己的学生，想来应该会给鸣人开小灶吧！
【宇智波鼬：卡卡西确实是一位合格的老师！】
鼬也很满意，从佐助之后跟他对战中他就可以看出。
卡卡西教了佐助很多东西。
【卡卡西撤回了一条消息！】
【大野木：这个春野樱是何许人也？怎么没听说过春野这个家族？】
【照美冥：一个是九尾人柱力，一个是宇智波遗孤，这个春野樱能进队伍一定有她的过人之处。】
【雷影艾：难道是木叶新生代的黑马？萨姆伊！记录！记录！】
【我爱罗：？？？？？······】
其余众人也都好奇起来。
他们不信三代会随便编一个人进入这支队伍。
之后就是木叶的经典祖传抢铃铛。
卡卡西也是狠狠的装了一把！
而在这过程中大家也发现了这支队伍的特点。
佐助生命不息装逼不止，同时遭到了他成长中的第一顿毒打。
鸣人纯纯愣头青，而且跟佐助不合。
至于这个春野樱···
众人也都看出来了。
她就是个调和剂。
没想到小小的一支队伍居然有着恶俗的三角恋。
春野樱苦恋二柱子。
但逼王却对其不屑一顾。
而鸣人却对春野樱情有独钟。
【波风水门：没想到我永带妹的儿子居然···】
水门这个恨呀！自己永带妹的名号今日算是毁在鸣人手上了。
不说你多会撩吧！那咱也不能当舔狗呀！
【漩涡玖辛奈：鸣人！振作起来呀！】
作为母亲的玖辛奈则是心疼。
说实话，她真的有点看不上小樱。
一个平民出身的忍者，没有特长，颜值一般。
居然把自己儿子当狗一样。
要知道，自己当年也是漩涡一族的公主呀！
她们漩涡一族可以说是豪门呢！
此时玖辛奈的脑海中莫名的闪现出一个身影。
“少女佐助！”
“哎呦~多么完美的儿媳妇呀！”
“实力强大，肤白貌美，头脑清晰，对鸣人又好！简直是白月光呀！”
玖辛奈越想越心动。
看着左边的屏幕只想快进。
而此时屏幕前的鸣人也陷入了沉思。
以前没什么感觉。
现在一放出来，怎么感觉····
自己那么卑微呢！
尤其是人家佐助不稀罕。
自己还追着。
而此时的鸣人又不自觉地想起那道身影。
想起少女的那个微笑。
“可恶！能不能快进呀！”
鸣人很期待这少女佐助的发展。
获取也期待一些别的东西。
屏幕中的画面依旧在继续。
卡卡西的团队意识教育也得到了忍界众人的认可。
但还是有人发现了问题。
【千手柱间：佐助居然是新生代的第一人？就这实力？】
【千手扉间：哼！木叶的新生代已经孱弱道如此地步了吗？】
【宇智波斑：这样的实力放在战国时期甚至打不赢一个六七岁的孩子！】
【照美冥：木叶已经逐渐转变成温室的花朵。】
【大野木：一直在吃老本罢了！】
【猿飞日斩：我觉得火之意志和团队意识要比实力更重要一些。】
【我爱罗：真希望木叶能够一直在你的统领之下！】
【宇智波佐助撤回了一条消息！】
虽然不想承认。
但事实就是，他们当时确实很弱。
放在正规忍战中连下忍都不如。
而接下来的任务也更加让大家了解了这支队伍。
佐助依旧在装逼。
虽然一直很高冷且将复仇挂在嘴边。
但众人发现。
其实佐助的训练根本就不够。
只是用言语一直麻木自己。
而漩涡鸣人更是胡闹似的训练。
春野樱更不用说了。
群内众人甚至怀疑她打不过忍犬。
而卡卡西除了所谓的团队意识。
似乎就没有别的兴趣了。
只是日常迟到看小黄书。
看的群内众人一顿皱眉。
【波风水门：卡卡西，你堕落了！】
【旗木溯茂：卡卡西，那只眼睛已经拖累了你！】
【漩涡玖辛奈：好家伙！卡卡西你是真的什么也不教呀！】
说实话，看到这里波风水门是有点生气的。
现在鸣人的战法除了多重影分身乱打根本就没有别的手段。
作为自己曾经的弟子。
波风水门也不求卡卡西给鸣人开个小灶。
教一两个忍术很难吗？
凭借鸣人的漩涡血脉。
一个C级忍术他就能发挥出B级的实力。
但卡卡西没有。
佐助还会一些家族传的火遁忍术呢！
而鸣人什么都不会。
最让他忍受不了的是。
卡卡西夸赞春野樱有幻术天赋。
那你他妈倒是教她一个呀！
她一个平民忍者到哪学幻术？
你一个复制忍者，学生毛线不会说出去你不丢人吗？
不过水门却没有直说。
他纵使心中不爽也没资格指责别人。
那是卡卡西的自由，自己没资格干涉。
但群内众人却对卡卡西的行为很不满。
忍界是很看重这种师生情分的。
除了家族秘术，教一些忍术还是很正常的。
而且别人也就算了。
你谁呀？复制忍者卡卡西！
你啥也不教？有点说不过去了吧！
但谁也没有直说。
只是对卡卡西的观感下降了一些。
此刻屏幕前的卡卡西也觉得气氛有些不对。
此刻的他也有些后悔。
但一切都晚了。
看着屏幕中的画面。
卡卡西只能祈祷接下来的表现能挽回他的形象。
因为接下来就是他们第七班第一个像样的任务。
前往波之国！
24 柱间：那忍术不是双手一拍，喊啥来啥吗！（旧版）
可以看出第七班大部分人对出去执行任务是比较兴奋的。
尤其是逼王！
他早就厌倦了无聊的D级任务。
而佐助也很轻易的就得到了表现的机会。
轻松解决埋伏的鬼兄弟很轻松的就出了风头。
从而又让鸣人嫉妒了一把！
而之后再不斩的出现却让群内无聊的众人精神了一下。
【照美冥：这不是我们村子的通缉忍者吗？我说怎么失踪了！】
【大野木：那应该就是被卡卡西解决了！】
【雷影艾：这都已经算是B-A级任务的范畴了，毕竟对方可是精英上忍。】
【波风水门：区区精英上忍！卡卡西可是十二岁就成了上忍！】
【千手扉间：哦？那按照时间线已经过去十几年了，那这个卡卡西一定很强了吧！】
【旗木卡卡西撤回了一条消息！】
画面继续，第七班并没有放弃任务。
但接下来众人的表现却让人有些皱眉。
首先就是身经百战的卡卡西被一个叛忍压入了下风。
而其余三个下忍根本没起到任何作用。
佐助甚至被再不斩的杀气逼得有自杀的冲动。
这个画面对是让屏幕前的佐助羞愤不已。
这些黑历史实在是太丢人了。
但好在，很快就有人转移了他的注意力。
“水遁！水牢术！”
随着再不斩的一声大喝，卡卡西就被困在了水牢之中。
【波风水门：怎么可能？卡卡西这是你十二岁都不会犯的错误呀！】
【旗木溯茂：哼！他太依赖那只眼睛了！那只眼睛早晚会毁了他！】
【自来也：这确实不是一个参与过忍战的忍者该犯的低级错误，不过这也怪我！】
【漩涡鸣人：嗯？这跟好色仙人有什么关系？】
【自来也：哈哈哈哈哈！！！要不是我写出了那么优秀的亲热天堂！卡卡西也不会如此堕落了！】
【旗木卡卡西：······】
此刻的情况看起来很不妙。
尽管再不斩只能分出一个水分身。
但也不是此时的鸣佐能对付的。
而之后的鸣佐表现却是让众人眼前一亮。
完美的战术加上默契的配合居然将卡卡西救了出去。
而就在众人想要喝彩几句的时候。
却又突然僵住了。
“丑-申-卯-子-亥-酉···”
看着两个站在水坑里疯狂结印的人，众人陷入了沉思。
【千手柱间：他们···在干什么？】
【千手扉间：不清楚呀！好像在放忍术？】
【宇智波斑：忍术？我怎么好像没见过？】
“水遁！水龙弹之术！！”
随着四十四个印结完。
两条水龙浮现在画面中。
【千手扉间：额···水龙弹要这么多印吗？不是四个就行吗？】
【照美冥：啊？水龙弹还用结印？】
【千手柱间：啊？忍术还用结印？那玩意不是双手一拍，喊啥来啥吗！】
【千手柱间：斑你结印吗？】
【宇智波斑：我不结，正经人谁结印呀！你结吗？】
【千手柱间：我也不结！】
【桃地再不斩：······】
【干柿鬼鲛撤回了一条消息！】
卡卡西表示他也很无奈。
他是用写轮眼复制的。
鬼知道再不斩在哪里学的盗版水龙弹。
害的自己跟他一起丢人。
好在最后自己一记大瀑布结束了战斗。
勉强保住了自己的一世英名。
但群内的众人却一致评价这场战斗为：
“答辩！”
卡卡西十二岁就有上忍的实力了！
而且是参加过残酷忍战的忍者。
这么多年居然在原地踏步。
着实不应该！
而之后的再不斩也被自称暗杀部队的人带走。
事情看上去告一段落。
然而后面居然还发生了反转！
再不斩的再次出场也是让众人震惊了一下。
就算是他们也没看出白是伪装的暗杀部队。
而相对于佐助和白的激烈战斗。
大家似乎更关心白的身份。
【大野木：这个孩子是水无月一族的！】
[Raikage Ai: I know, that clan was wiped out! I didn’t expect there are still survivors. ][Shimura Danzo: Humph! Some people have done a lot of dirty things, but now they are silent! ][Mei Terumi: What does the mess of the Fourth Mizukage have to do with me! 】
[Kouju Yagura: I don’t know why, but I always feel dizzy and can’t remember anything! ][Momochi Zabuza: Humph! Dirty politicians! No one should say anything about anyone else! ]Everyone immediately turned their attention to Bai.
This ice escape can be said to be a rare bloodline limit.
And Bai did not disappoint everyone.
Just press down on the second pillar.
But the pillar should never be injured in front of Naruto.
Let Naruto go berserk.
[Mei Terumi: This child is quite good, but it’s a pity that she met a Jinchūriki! ][Hidden Lights and Water Moon: The more I look at Naruto and Sasuke, the more I feel they are extraordinary! ][Shigeo: Personally, I think that Haruno Sakura standing there is redundant! ][Haruno Sakura:…][Uchiha Itachi: The battle is about to end! ]As Itachi spoke, the battle was indeed coming to an end.
With the double explosion of the power of the tailed beast and Raikiri.
The battle finally came to an end.
The ghost’s final awakening also made everyone fall into deep thought.
Cherish the people around you, and don’t wait until it’s too late to regret.
The first impression of the crowd is…
generally!
Too ordinary!
Sasuke is growing too slowly.
At this rate, he would not be able to catch up with Itachi even after ten years.
Moreover, his arrogant attitude is completely inherited from the Uchiha.
Everyone couldn’t help but worry about him.
I have a feeling this kid will get a lot of beatings in the future.
But soon everyone shifted their attention.
Because of the screen on the right.
It’s already lit up!
25 Going to school? Going to school is useless! (Old version)
[Uzumaki Kushina: It’s starting! 】
[Uchiha Mikoto: Kushina, why are you so excited? This looks like my daughter! ][Uzumaki Kushina: So what? I have the urge to be her mother-in-law! ][Gar: Humph! Excuse me, the Sasuke in the other world probably doesn’t think highly of Naruto! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Kiba! What right do you have to say that?][Ya: Tsk! You can’t even handle Sasuke in this world, and you’re still thinking about another world? ][Haruno Sakura: Sasuke turned into a girl, what should I do! ]Not only Haruno Sakura.
Yamanaka Ino and Uzumaki Karing both had similar questions.
Fortunately, the image on the screen immediately answered them.
“Morning Sasuke!”
“SASUKE-SAN!!!”
“Sasuke, do you want to go to the flower shop together after school?”
The beautiful girl with long black hair who appeared on the screen immediately attracted everyone’s attention.
Long hair, a beautiful face, and breasts that are already beginning to take shape.
Naruto in front of the screen was stunned.
This seemed to be the figure that appeared in his dream.
and···
He may not be the only one staring at the screen in amazement.
And the unexpected thing is.
The Sasuke in this world seems to have a good relationship with everyone.
Every classmate greeted her enthusiastically.
She looks like a group darling.
The girls all looked adoring.
The boys blushed unconsciously.
But people soon discovered.
Sasuke smiled back at everyone though.
But deep down, he still has that cold indifference that keeps strangers away.
All her actions were purely polite.
[Uzumaki Naruto: I didn’t expect that Sasuke in this world is so warm! ][Uzumaki Kushina: It reminds me of Minato when he was a child. He was so gentle back then too!][Uchiha Itachi: This makes it look cuter! ]The girl’s attitude was not always so cold.
For example…a yellow-haired guy.
“Here! Naruto! Eat all the vegetables too!”
Sasuke handed a lunch box in his hand to Naruto behind him.
But when Naruto from another world appeared in front of everyone, everyone in the group was slightly shocked.
“No! Who are you, handsome guy?”
[Haruno Sakura: This…is this Naruto? ][Uchiha Sasuke: It’s too abstract! ][Uzumaki Kushina: This is Naruto! He and Minato are made from the same mold!]The Naruto in this world has become completely different after being dressed up by the young girl Sasuke.
Naruto himself is very handsome, after all, he is the son of Minato and Kushina.
It’s just that I didn’t know how to dress up when I was a child, so I looked rather sloppy.
Now she is dressed like the tsundere eldest daughter of Konoha.
At this moment, Naruto was already extremely handsome.
It may even attract the attention of the little girls in the class.
But at this time, Naruto ignored the infatuated little girl around him.
At this moment, the only thing he had eyes for was the lunch box.
“Okay! I will definitely eat it all!”
Naruto took the bento with undisguised excitement in his eyes.
Sasuke made this for him himself.
And just at this moment…
“Sasuke, this…I made this for you myself!”
A girl’s voice came slowly.
The group was in chaos again.
It’s Haruno Sakura!
No way! Sasuke has become a woman.
Why···
[Yamanaka Ino: Actually, that’s understandable. She’s excellent, cool, and gentle. I’ve already fallen in love with her! ][Hatake Kakashi: I didn’t expect that in a different world, there would still be a cheesy love triangle, but this time Naruto and Sakura are rivals! ][Uzumaki Kushina: Keep going! This plot is so good! ][Uchiha Madara: Humph! Is there nothing else in Konoha now except love? ]The picture continues.
“Thank you, but no thanks!”
Sasuke gave Sakura a smile.
But he refused without hesitation.
There was no attempt to conceal the distance between them.
“Then…can we go to the flower shop together tonight?”
Sakura blushed.
“She smiled at me! She had feelings for me!”
Sasuke looked like he had a headache.
She also didn’t understand why a simple smile could make these crazy girls have such associations.
“No need! We’re about to graduate! I think Haruno Sakura-san should focus on training!”
“Wow! She’s caring about me!”
I was confused as I watched Haruno Sakura run away with a red face.
Sasuke’s head was full of black lines.
Are the children nowadays only thinking about love?
Ah! That’s right! I’m a child too!
“Naruto-kun! This is for you!”
And just at this moment, a girl came over.
She glanced at Naruto shyly before handing over an envelope.
【Ya: No!!! How is this possible? 】
[Yamanaka Ino: Naruto actually has suitors? ][Uzumaki Naruto: Hey, hey, hey! Why can’t I have any suitors? ][Uchiha Sasuke: Pursuing a fool is definitely not a wise choice! 】
[Uzumaki Kushina: That’s right! My Naruto is so handsome! ]And what is even more unexpected is.
Naruto on the screen immediately showed an expression of annoyance and nervousness.
He first glanced at Sasuke who was standing nearby.
Then he took the envelope without hesitation and tore it to pieces.
“Boring! If you have time, focus on your graduation exams!”
“Woo woo woo~~~~~”
Looking at the girl who covered her face and walked away.
Sasuke shook his head helplessly.
“Naruto! You can’t be so rude to a girl!”
“sorry!”
Naruto immediately stood at attention and his attitude softened.
“Um…will you practice together tonight?”
“Not tonight, there are some things happening in the clan!”
“Forgive me, Naruto! I’ll definitely do it next time!”
Sasuke flicked Naruto’s forehead gently, then turned and ran away.
Only Naruto was left standing there, holding his forehead with his hands and grinning foolishly.
The image on the screen continued to follow Uchiha Sasuke’s movements.
And just when Sasuke stepped into the Uchiha.
A magical scene happened.
The girl exploded into a ball of smoke without any warning.
It turned out to be a shadow clone.
At this moment, the perspective suddenly shifted to a battlefield full of broken walls and ruins.
Sasuke is wearing the armor of the Uchiha clan.
There were traces of blood on his body.
A man in a black robe followed her silently.
Observing all the movements around.
“Huh~ Mission accomplished! Time to go back!”
Sasuke smiled.
“Going to school? Going to school is useless!”
ps: Brothers, please give me flowers and votes!
Thanks to the brothers for their data support! The author is grateful!
26 Sakura: Is this my role in Team 7? (Old version)
“Sasuke, you’ve been out too many times this month.”
“Konoha has started paying attention to you!”
Shisui felt both distressed and helpless towards the little girl in front of him.
In order to improve their strength, the ninjas in the clan are asked to take on difficult tasks.
Then I completed it secretly.
Using shadow clones to teach?
Why do I seem to have seen this method somewhere?
“Hehe! Don’t worry, Brother Shisui! This is the last time!”
“I’m graduating soon! I can take on missions on my own!”
Sasuke gave Shisui a playful smile.
Every time Shisui gets serious, he can easily solve the problem by just acting coquettishly.
As expected, Shisui’s eyes melted immediately.
He could now completely understand Itachi’s sister complex.
Because he is now a die-hard sister-con!
“Oh right! The Great Elder has been making small moves recently! Do you want to…”
There was a hint of murderous intent in Shisui’s eyes.
At this moment, he has completely changed his mind.
The Uchiha clan has been in constant internal strife for many years.
There is constant friction between the powerful faction of the clan leader and the aristocratic faction of the great elder.
Moreover, Shisui saw hope for the Uchiha in terms of strength.
After removing Konoha’s illusory power.
The Uchiha’s strength has made a significant leap.
But a part of the clan, led by the Great Elder, is still dreaming of unifying Konoha.
For people like this, Shisui just wanted to get rid of them quickly.
“No rush! Thanks to the Great Elder for all these years!”
There was a glimmer of disdain in Sasuke’s eyes.
If it weren’t for the fact that the great elder had been jumping back and forth in recent years, creating the illusion of internal strife.
Konoha would not tolerate such development of Uchiha.
But recently, Sasuke clearly noticed that Konoha’s attention was paying attention to him again.
This can be seen from the number of Anbu in the Uchiha clan.
而且佐助也不能保证自己查觉到的就是全部。
“要寻找新的出路了！”
其实佐助的想法就是夺取一个小忍村的政权给宇智波发展。
但没办法，所有出村的忍者都是记录在案的。
宇智波的人根本没法去办这件事。
【宇智波止水：没想到上学的居然是影分身，这招我记得是鼬的招牌！】
【宇智波斑：这么多年一直在实战，这个少女的实力现在已经深不可测！】
【千手柱间：而且思维很清晰，已经在给宇智波寻找后路了！】
【漩涡鸣人：为什么出去做任务不带着鸣人！】
【宇智波佐助：白痴！你在另一个世界依旧是吊车尾！】
【漩涡鸣人：胡说！臭屁佐助，在人家面前，你也就是个吊车尾！】
【宇智波佐助：吊车尾你说什么？】
【漩涡鸣人：我说你也是吊车尾！】
二人立刻争吵起来。
但还在接下来的画面立刻把他们的注意力拉了回去。
画面中依旧是熟悉的火影大楼。
又到了大家最喜欢的曝光肮脏py交易的现场了！
只见三代老头悠闲的坐在办公室内听着手下的汇报。
“宇智波佐助疑似出村！”
“宇智波的大长老试图最近发动内战！”
忍者学校这一批即将毕业！
“猿飞！宇智波最近有些不老实呀！”
团藏突然开口，这些年宇智波的成长让他有些心慌。
“无妨！她们自顾不暇，内部问题都处理不好！”
猿飞日斩不屑的摇摇头。
他不认为一个十二岁的少女能对付大长老那种老油条。
“毕业？好像要分班了吧！”
猿飞日斩将这届毕业生的资料卡拿了出来。
仔细观察。
他先是把佐助和鸣人的资料卡拿了出来。
然后在其他资料中仔细搜索。
“猿飞！宇智波佐助跟人柱力走的太近了！”
“你这是愚蠢的选择！我不同意让佐助跟人柱力在分在一个队伍里！”
猿飞日斩的脸色黑了下去。
他很讨厌团藏对他指指点点。
但这次他有充足的理由。
“无妨！”
三代说着将一张资料卡拿了出来。
放在了鸣人和佐助的中间。
正是春野樱。
“哼！插进去一个平民又能改变什么？”
团藏很不屑的说道。
“呵呵~~这三人的关系可不一般。”
“这个春野樱喜欢佐助却讨厌鸣人！”
“刚好放她进去破坏宇智波和人柱力的关系！”
“放心！一切都在我的掌握之中！”
屏幕前的春野樱脸色立刻黑了下去。
原来这就是她进入第七班的原因。
“哼！这有什么用？”
团藏还是表示不屑。
“团藏！年轻人的情情爱爱你怎么会懂？”
猿飞日斩自信一笑。
“你懂？”
“我当然懂！我可是每天都用水晶球观察···”
“咳咳咳！”
“总之此事就这么定了！”
【漩涡玖辛奈：三代老头真是黑心！居然想破坏我儿子和儿媳妇的关系！】
【宇智波美琴：哎？怎么就成你儿媳妇了！】
【漩涡玖辛奈：这难道还不够明显吗？】
【牙：这佐助明显就是把鸣人当成小孩子哄吗！我是没看出一点情感趋向！】
【山中井野：就是！我也没看出来！】
【宇智波止水：那个世界的我一定会警惕鸣人这个黄毛吧！】
【漩涡鸣人：你们懂什么！少女佐助一定是喜欢鸣人的！我保证！】
【春野樱：可是凭什么这么说我？火影大人，难道我当初就是这么进第七班的？】
【猿飞日斩撤回了一条消息！】
【鬼灯水月：嘿嘿~~我最喜欢看恶俗的三角恋了！】
【漩涡玖辛奈：恶俗？开玩笑，你确定这个春野樱能够影响到佐助和鸣人的感情？】
【旗木卡卡西：我也觉得不可能，别说少女佐助的杀伤力了。就连这个世界的佐助鸣人，小樱都影响不了！】
【春野樱：······】
27 鸣人：第一次当人有点不习惯！（旧版）
画面再次流转。
“宇智波佐助！漩涡鸣人！春野樱组成第七班！”
“耶！”
春野樱顿时兴奋起来。
宇智波佐助是她最向往的人。
她一直把对方当成自己的目标。
但可惜鸣人老是插在中间捣乱。
这也让春野樱对鸣人没什么好的观感。
“真是的，我们闺蜜之间的事，一个男人老凑什么热闹！”
春野樱嫌弃的看了一眼鸣人。
就像靠过去坐坐。
佐助虽然是很礼貌的微笑。
但还是下意识的避开！跟她保持了一定的距离。
而反观鸣人就可以靠着佐助。
这让春野樱又是一阵嫉妒。
嘎吱~~~
随着漫长的等待，他们的指导老师也终于出现了。
看着眼前盯着一幅死鱼眼眼睛的男人。
几人开始了沉默模式。
这一世的鸣人虽然活泼，但仅限于熟人。
但除了佐助目前还没有熟人。
不歧视自己的伊鲁卡老师算一个。
所以他也没有理会卡卡西的意思。
而春野樱则是故作淑女。
佐助虽然也不想开口。
但对于自己这个问题队伍。
还是无奈的问了句老师好！
卡卡西也很痛快地接住了这个台阶。
然后把众人集结在天台之上。
“都做个自我介绍吧！”
卡卡西瞪着死鱼眼，有气无力的说道。
“我叫春野樱，希望能够追上···还想和···哎呀！！！”
春野樱不停的撇着佐助，最后捂着脸一句话也没说明白。
在场的几人都是很无语。
尤其是佐助，拜托！我是个女孩子呀！
“我叫漩涡鸣人，喜欢吃拉面！梦想是成为火影！和守护我想守护的···人！”
鸣人下意识的瞥了一眼。
发现佐助没有看他，这才松了口气。
“我叫宇智波佐助！喜欢的东西嘛···讨厌的东西···梦想是···”
卡卡西：这应该是我的台词吧！
“嘛！就这样吧！明天记得来参加考核，别迟到了！”
“而且记住···千万不要吃早饭！会吐的！！”
尽量展现自己威严一面的卡卡西悲催的发现。
好像只有春野樱被他吓住了。
鸣人用着一种看傻子的眼神看着他。
而佐助则是拉住鸣人示意他给老师一个面子别笑话了。
“切！这是一群不可爱的小鬼！”
卡卡西抽了抽嘴角。
这么一群问题儿童也够他头疼的了。
待卡卡西离去之后。。
春野樱第一时间就拦住了佐助。
“佐助桑！能来一下吗？”
跟鸣人对视一眼，佐助这才无奈的跟了上去。
说实话，这个队友佐助是非常不满意的。
修行脑子甚至相貌每一样拿得出手的。
而且脑子里一天天就想一些奇怪的东西。
“春野樱同学，请问有什么事吗？我还要去修炼。”
感受着佐助语气中的疏远。
春野樱下意识的失落起来。
但就是这种爱答不理的态度却让春野樱感到痴迷。
“佐助同学，我们现在是一个组的了！”
“我们要不要去增进一下团队感情？”
“嗯？”
佐助顿时满头问号。
大姐我是女孩子呀！增进什么感情。
但大家以后就是一个小队的了。
佐助也不好太不给面子。
“也好，那今晚就庆祝咱们第七班成立吧！晚上我请客！”
可春野樱的脸色却变了一下。
最后小声道：
“佐助，我的意思是就我们两个···”
佐助的脸色瞬间就冷了下去。
但她还是强忍着怒火问道：
“春野樱同学，鸣人也是我们的队友，请问你为什么对他有那么大的意见！”
而春野樱却是不屑的撇撇嘴道：
“佐助你是知道的，鸣人没有父母，从小就没什么教养···”
“够了！”
佐助立刻变了脸色。
当然变了脸色的不止她一个人。
而此时的大屏幕也定格在了这里。
【请问少女佐助会如何回应春野樱？】
【A：头也不回的直接离去。】
【B：虽然是这样，但鸣人也是我们的队友呀！】
【C：春野樱，我不希望在听见你类似的言论，否则别怪我不客气。】
【D：掐住春野樱的脖子直接将她砸进墙里！】
这个问题很有意思。
而屏幕中春野樱的言论更有意思。
此时的漩涡玖辛奈彻底化作了血红辣椒。
而好脾气的波风水门也是满脸怒容。
【漩涡玖辛奈：呵呵~~真是好教养呀！敢问春野一族是哪里的名门望族，我怎么没听过？】
【波风水门：无话可说，我只能说后悔拯救村子牺牲了自己的家庭。】
【宇智波佐助：哼！我选D！】
【春野樱：佐助君！】
【漩涡玖辛奈：我也选D！！！！】
【日向雏田：太过分了，怎么可以这样！】
【旗木卡卡西：哎！悲剧呀！】
【漩涡鸣人：够了！一切都是我自己的问题，不要在因为一些言论指责春野樱了。如果你们真的是为了我好的话。】
此刻的鸣人彻底醒悟了。
这是他最后一次帮春野樱说话。
以前感觉确实没什么。
但现在再看却是异常难受。
但很快鸣人就找到了原因。
这一世，有一个一直维护他的善良女孩。
所以他才会产生落差感。
“原来第一次当人是这种感觉？”
Uzumaki Naruto smiled bitterly.
It turns out that he was used to being a dog.
Ever since I saw myself in another world.
It turns out that I can also be cared for and protected!
Still his favorite person!
At this time, Haruno Sakura was full of regret.
She was still young at the time and just said it casually.
I didn’t expect it to be exposed today.
Feeling Naruto’s attitude.
She felt that the entire Class 7 had fallen apart.
And the distance between her and Naruto and Sasuke is gradually drifting away!
28 You must be determined to kill me! (Old version)
[Hidan: Oops! This is a multiple choice question! I actually missed it! ][Uzumaki Nagato: I seem to have figured out the temper of this young girl Sasuke. I will definitely win next time! ][Mei Terumi: Just give out the rewards! No one else would choose anything else! ][Uchiha Madara: Hehe~~ This kid has a very similar temper to me back then. ][Senju Tobirama: When he grows up, he will be a person who makes people dance everywhere! 】
[Ding! Congratulations to Uzumaki Kushina and Uchiha Sasuke for answering the questions successfully! ][Reward: Soul Liberation of Uzumaki Kushina] (Shikigami cannot be resurrected directly)
[Reward: Uchiha Sasuke will randomly obtain a Mangekyō Eye Technique]“This is… Tsukuyomi?”
Feel the new power appearing in your eyes.
Sasuke was immediately overjoyed.
This was his nightmare back then.
It is also the ninjutsu he has always dreamed of.
“I will use this Tsukuyomi to severely torture the Konoha high-ranking officials!”
As if he had thought of something, Sasuke gave a cruel smile.
The picture at this time continues to play.
Before Haruno Sakura finished speaking.
Sasuke’s expression had completely changed.
This woman is more than just mentally retarded.
Sasuke directly interrupted Haruno Sakura’s words.
Then···
Haruno Sakura’s body was slammed into the wall.
Then he collapsed to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Naruto became anxious when he saw this scene.
Ran up quickly.
“Sasuke, did she piss you off?”
“Let me do it!”
Naruto immediately glared at Haruno Sakura lying on the ground.
Chakra has begun to gather in his hands.
See this scene.
Everyone in the group was silent.
Sasuke in this life has a huge influence on Naruto.
Not only should he stop being such a bootlicker, but he is also so violent.
Ah! No, the dog-licking habit has not changed, it’s just that the person has changed.
Sasuke also felt that he was a little impulsive at this time.
But after so many years of getting along, she has already regarded Naruto as a partner.
She couldn’t tolerate Haruno Sakura insulting Naruto like that.
And Haruno Sakura’s words also deeply stimulated her heart.
She is also the one who lost her father!
“Let’s go!”
But in the end, Sasuke didn’t care about Sakura Haruno who fell to the ground.
She’d better report it and get another shift.
Save yourself from getting upset.
The class division ended in this farce.
People in the group who watched it were deeply moved.
Not only is the Sasuke in the two worlds completely different.
Even Naruto in both worlds was greatly affected.
But as a mother, Kushina said.
She prefers Naruto from the second world.
At least live a more comfortable life.
She is very satisfied with her future daughter-in-law.
The scene changed again.
Class 7 assembled at the training ground.
Although Haruno Sakura had gauze wrapped around her body, she still came.
And it can be seen from the look in her eyes when she stole a glance at Sasuke.
Yesterday’s beating had no effect at all.
At this time, Sasuke had already handed Naruto a lunch box.
The two of them started eating.
“No breakfast?”
“What a joke!”
“This kind of statement can only scare people who don’t have any brains.”
“Gugugugu~~~~”
Watching the two of them eating their lunch boxes.
Haruno Sakura’s stomach growled subconsciously.
But she was tactful enough not to get close.
“Alala!! I’m lost on the road of life!”
I don’t know how long it took, but it was already dawn.
Kakashi arrived late.
What he saw was Haruno Sakura’s resentful eyes and Naruto’s indifferent look.
“Ahem!!!”
Feeling a little embarrassed, Kakashi immediately took out the ancestral bell and started to intimidate.
“Those who fail must go back and retake the course!”
“Blah blah…”
It was obvious that Haruno Sakura was starting to panic.
Naruto looked nonchalant.
But Sasuke’s eyes were full of fighting spirit.
She hasn’t defeated an elite jonin yet!
“Okay! Let’s get started!”
Following Kakashi’s order.
Haruno Sakura rushed into the bushes quickly.
Kakashi nodded in satisfaction.
A very wise choice, hiding in the dark and waiting for the right opportunity to strike.
But who can explain it to him?
What’s going on with these two motionless young men?
“The Uchiha genius? Arrogant!”
Kakashi thought so and planned to teach Sasuke a profound lesson.
“You have to be prepared to kill me, otherwise…”
Before Kakashi could finish his words, he found that Sasuke had disappeared from the spot.
“So fast!”
Kakashi’s pupils widened immediately when he sensed the strong wind behind him.
He used his arms to block Sasuke’s flying kick.
Kakashi only felt a strong force coming at him.
“What a powerful force!”
“But it’s no use! Next is my first lesson in ninja.”
“Taijutsu!”
Kakashi’s body also disappeared from the spot.
So, with Haruno Sakura’s stunned expression.
Sasuke and Kakashi began to fight at a rapid speed.
“Multiple Shadow Clone Technique!”
Kakashi was secretly shocked by Sasuke’s strength.
But he found that hundreds of Naruto’s clones had appeared behind him.
“Uzumaki bloodline?! What a terrifying amount of chakra!”
Kakashi immediately stepped back.
He quickly formed seals with both hands.
“Water Style! Water Wave!”
The huge water flow immediately dispersed Naruto’s clones.
Kakashi also started to get serious.
“Did these two really graduate from the Ninja School?”
“When did the quality of Konoha’s students become so exaggerated!”
“Whatever! Next is the second lesson of ninja!”
“Ninjutsu!”
But the thought just came to mind.
Kakashi felt a burning sensation coming from the front.
Looking at the fireball in front of me that was more than ten meters in size.
Kakashi fell into deep thought.
Damn, is this a ninjutsu that can be performed by a Genin?
Kakashi didn’t dare to be careless and immediately planned to defend himself.
But he discovered sadly that the opponent’s attack was not over yet!
“Wind Style! Big breakthrough!”
Uzumaki Naruto also quickly formed hand seals.
A strong hurricane hit.
The fireball was driven by the wind and immediately became wilder.
Even wants to swallow up the entire forest.
The ninjutsu of these two people are not normal.
Sasuke has ultimate control and doesn’t waste a single chakra.
Therefore, her ninjutsu is several times or even ten times more powerful than normal ninjutsu.
And Naruto simply has too much chakra.
No-brainer.
An ordinary C-level ninjutsu can be turned into B-level by him.
And now the two are superimposed.
At this moment, Kakashi remembered what he had just said.
“You must be determined to kill me!”
29 I really like what Kakashi, the elite jonin of Konoha, said! (Old version)
[Momochi Zabuza: I really like what the Konoha elite jonin Kakashi said: You must be determined to kill me! ][Uchiha Madara: The power of this ninjutsu is quite impressive. This kid’s chakra control ability even exceeds mine back then! ][Namikaze Minato: Naruto here is not weak either! Judging from the hand seals he makes, he is very skilled.][Uzumaki Kushina: Naruto’s ninjutsu must have been taught by Sasuke! This is the normal way of the Uzumaki clan! Having a huge amount of chakra but not being able to use it is such a waste.][Hatake Kakashi withdrew a message! 】
Kakashi in front of the screen clearly felt his master’s wife’s dissatisfaction with him.
The current Naruto and the Naruto on the left screen are in stark contrast.
It further reflects his dereliction of duty as a mediocre teacher.
Compared with Kakashi in front of the screen.
Kakashi on the screen was obviously even more panicked.
“Earth Escape! Multiple Earth Flow Walls!”
Kakashi didn’t dare to be careless.
He immediately summoned multiple layers of earth walls to block the sea of ​​fire before him.
The huge fireball empowered by the Great Breakthrough instantly swallowed Kakashi.
Wait until the smoke clears.
All that was left ahead was a pile of broken earth walls.
Kakashi stood there in a mess.
There were obvious burns on his body.
“Huh~~~~”
Sasuke exhaled softly.
Doubtfully:
“Teacher Kakashi! What’s the use of the dog head on your earth wall?”
“Could it be that it can increase defense?”
Kakashi’s face suddenly darkened.
I like it! Isn’t it okay?
However, he had no time to complain.
Because the next round of offensive has already arrived.
“Fire Style! Great Dragon Fire Technique!”
It was like half of the divine fire that fell from the sky.
Just following Sasuke’s actions.
Nine fire dragons descended from the sky and rushed towards him.
“How can there be such an exaggerated ninjutsu? Is it the secret technique of the Uchiha?”
Kakashi has been in the ninja world for many years and has seen all kinds of ninjutsu.
But he said that this kind of ninjutsu, whose power was at least several times greater, was really painful.
“Sharingan!”
No time to react.
Sasuke’s action actually only took a moment.
Kakashi could only start copying immediately, trying to resist the fire dragon falling from the sky.
Countless fire dragons exploded in the air.
Let the air burst.
Sakura Haruno standing by was stunned.
Is this really a battle between them, Genin?
He let out a long breath.
Kakashi felt that his chakra couldn’t keep up.
But fortunately, the fire dragon’s attack was blocked.
“I shouldn’t have carved a dog’s head on the mud wall!”
Kakashi complained.
But suddenly I felt strong wind coming from my ears!
“Wind Style! Vacuum Wave!”
Countless waves came, which were Naruto’s ninjutsu.
“Damn it! Where did Naruto learn wind ninjutsu?”
Kakashi could only flee frantically for a moment.
I have to say that Naruto and Sasuke have a very good understanding of each other.
Not giving him any time to react.
It’s obvious that the two of them train together often.
“Damn it! This is too much!”
Kakashi was also furious.
He was chased and beaten by two Genin and even a quasi-Genin.
Doesn’t Kakashi have any respect?
“Now I will teach you the third lesson of ninja!”
“Illusion!”
“Forehead···”
“Wind Escape! Vacuum Dayu!”
Naruto, who had condensed a large amount of chakra, was about to give Kakashi a stimulus.
But the next moment.
The chakra he had concentrated dissipated.
Because the Kakashi in front of him has turned into the trapped Sasuke.
Naruto stopped subconsciously.
“Chance!”
Kakashi immediately rushed towards Naruto!
Solve one first!
And just when he was about to catch Naruto.
Naruto’s expression suddenly became fierce.
His eyes were filled with violence.
Another stream of blood-red chakra immediately broke through Kakashi’s illusion.
“Unforgivable!”
Naruto knocked Kakashi back with one punch, who was caught off guard.
Kakashi was suddenly at a loss.
How could Naruto…
[Senju Tobirama: How stupid! You actually want to use illusion on the Jinchūriki! ][Uchiha Madara: That’s right, Jinchūriki is immune to illusions. This Konoha ninja’s basic skills are not up to par! ][Kirabi: That’s right, we are best friends! Yo~~~Bagayalu~~Kounoyaru~~]Kakashi obviously thought of this at this moment.
He dodged Naruto’s rushing figure.
The mysterious Sharingan shone towards Sasuke again.
“You, Uchiha Sasuke, don’t have a tailed beast anymore!”
But the next moment!
Kakashi’s pupils suddenly contracted.
I just felt like I was in a weird place.
And the person in front of me is myself who is trapped.
[Uchiha Madara: Don’t use it on Jinchūriki, use it on Uchiha instead. This Kakashi is not very smart! ][Uchiha Itachi: It was the rebound of Uchiha’s illusion. Kakashi has been defeated! ][Senju Hashirama: Although Sasuke is very powerful now, Kakashi’s combat experience is obviously stronger, but he made a very stupid choice. Why did he have to compete with Uchiha in illusion? ][Uchiha Shisui: The winner has been decided! ]Kakashi on the screen also immediately realized that he had been hit.
In fact, it’s not that he is stupid.
他当然知道宇智波的幻术厉害。
But who would interfere with a Genin’s moves?
I can only say that I underestimated the enemy.
Although he quickly broke free from his fantasy.
But he touched the empty bell around his waist.
Still a wry smile.
It’s okay, these two people still gave him face.
Just took away the bell.
“So what’s next! Sasuke! What are you going to do?”
Looking at Haruno Sakura who walked out silently.
Kakashi’s eyes showed curiosity.
But Sasuke threw the bell to Naruto without any hesitation.
He didn’t even look at Haruno Sakura.
And Haruno Sakura’s face turned pale at this moment.
According to the rules, she will be eliminated.
“Ahem!!”
Eat lunch! Then continue the assessment in the afternoon!
According to the rules, Kakashi tied Haruno Sakura to a pillar!
Then he handed the two lunch boxes to Naruto and Sasuke.
“You must not give it to her! Otherwise you will all lose your qualifications!”
Kakashi gave a few harsh warnings.
I hid in the dark and started to peek.
“Come on! Let me see your team awareness.”
Feeling Kakashi hiding not far away.
The corners of Sasuke’s mouth twitched a few times.
Can’t you stay away when you’re peeping?
Naruto and Sasuke immediately opened their bento boxes and sat there, eating.
“Oh! It smells so good!”
30 Can’t graduate? Do you understand the value of being the first daughter of Konoha? (Please give me flowers and votes!) (Old version)
“Team spirit! Team spirit!”
Kakashi kept praying in the dark.
To be honest, he was very satisfied with these two disciples.
It would be perfect if the teamwork was up to standard.
But soon Kakashi looked bitter.
Because Sasuke and Naruto in front had no intention of giving Sakura a bite.
Even though they weren’t hungry.
“Alas! There is absolutely no sense of teamwork!”
Kakashi thought, but he really didn’t want to give up on these two students.
“Give me some guidance!”
Kakashi thought so and walked forward slowly.
“You guys are great! You didn’t give any to Haruno Sakura at all!”
“Isn’t this all done according to Kakashi-sensei’s instructions?”
Uzumaki Naruto said with a grin.
As long as Sasuke was full, nothing else mattered.
He noticed that Kakashi’s expression changed.
Then he said seriously: You are all unqualified!
Sasuke’s eyes turned cold.
It’s useless again.
boring!
Kakashi immediately became angry when he saw Sasuke’s disdainful look.
He said seriously:
“It is the duty of a ninja to obey orders.”
“A ninja who abandons his mission is trash!”
“But! Someone who doesn’t even care about his companions is worse than trash!”
After Kakashi’s classic speech.
He noticed that Naruto’s expression had changed a little.
但佐助的脸上却越发的不屑起来。
“Uchiha Sasuke! What’s your problem?”
“Isn’t Haruno Sakura your companion?”
“no!”
To Kakashi’s surprise.
Sasuke answered without any hesitation.
And the look he gave him became more and more disdainful.
“You’re right, Kakashi-sensei!”
“People who abandon their partners are worse than garbage!”
“Then how do you define a partner?”
“Can anyone just be your partner?”
“This is the first time I’ve heard of someone forcing someone to become their partner!”
“Naruto and I worked together to grab the bell.”
“Just don’t let us pass!”
“It’s really unfunny to make these disgusting comments.”
“So now I say Haruno Sakura is your partner!”
“Will you risk your life if I kill her later?”
Kakashi was immediately speechless.
But Sasuke was too lazy to pay attention to him.
She simply pulled Naruto up and prepared to leave.
“Naruto let’s go!”
“I’ll just go to Uchiha and find a jonin to be our instructor!”
“Do you really think that my title as the head of the Uchiha clan is just for show?”
Kakashimon!
How come this is completely different from what he imagined.
I originally wanted to give some guidance so that Naruto and Sasuke could accept Sakura.
But he never expected that Sasuke would not give him any face at all.
“Wait a moment!”
“I just…”
“Hey! We’re all in the same class! We can barely be considered partners!”
Kakashi softened.
Sasuke then stopped.
Did she really think that the title of Konoha’s most tsundere daughter was given for nothing?
Even if Naruto made her angry, she would still have to coax him for at least a week.
But we still have to give Kakashi some face.
Because Konoha would not allow the Uchiha’s senior ninja to lead them.
Kakashi is actually also a kind of surveillance on Sasuke.
“Teacher Kakashi, you may have misunderstood me!”
“Maybe you could ask Haruno Sakura-san!”
“Does she really consider us as partners?”
Haruno Sakura’s expression suddenly changed when she heard this.
She knew Sasuke was referring to what happened before.
Kakashi lowered Haruno Sakura’s rope.
At this moment, Haruno Sakura’s eyes also turned red.
Slowly walked in front of Naruto.
Haruno Sakura bowed deeply to Naruto.
“I’m sorry Naruto-kun! I shouldn’t have said that to you!”
“Please forgive me!”
Haruno Sakura really spoke from the heart this time.
After she returned, she thought about it and realized that what she said at the time was indeed a bit excessive.
Haruno Sakura is not a bad person by nature, she’s just young and her brain isn’t working very well.
“ah?”
Naruto was stunned.
Why are you apologizing to yourself?
But he turned around and saw Sasuke’s smiling face.
I felt relieved immediately.
Who cares! Sasuke is already smiling, just accept it!
“Hahahaha!!! It’s okay! I don’t know what you’re talking about! But I forgive you!”
“Thank you! Thank you!”
Haruno Sakura kept bowing.
“Alright! Here you go!”
Sasuke also came over.
She’s not that stingy.
Since Sakura already knows she was wrong, they will still be teammates from now on.
But if she still has prejudice against Naruto.
Sasuke wouldn’t like her either.
“Sa… The bento that Sasuke ate…”
Haruno Sakura’s eyes lit up subconsciously.
He took the lunch box and started eating it in small bites.
“Ah! How happy! The bento that Sasuke ate!”
“Good! To celebrate the establishment of Team 7!”
“It’s my treat!”
Finally, these problem children were solved.
Kakashi quickly took advantage of the situation to back off.
From then on, Class 7 of another world was officially established.
Although the process was a bit tortuous.
Then Class 7 began their mission.
Although they are all simple tasks.
But it allowed Sasuke to enjoy a rare moment of leisure.
She has been in danger of death outside for these years.
Now I can finally relax.
But Sasuke was still looking forward to leaving the village.
Because she has her purpose.
Finally, Team 7 received a mission to go to the Land of Waves.
Although it is just a C-level task.
But it immediately made Sasuke excited.
The night before the mission, in the secret room of the Uchiha clan…
“Are you sure you did this?”
Shisui looked at the girl in front of him with some concern.
“We don’t have much time left, I must seize this opportunity!”
There was a gleam of determination in Sasuke’s eyes.
Konoha’s top leaders began to fear the Uchiha again.
As the clan leader, I must find a place for the Uchiha to stay as soon as possible.
But all the Uchiha ninjas were being watched by the village and had no chance to make any moves.
But now it’s different.
With Kakashi as a shield, Konoha will no longer send spies to keep an eye on her.
佐助打算趁着这个机会控制波之国的大名。
Build the Land of Waves into the Uchiha’s base.
Transfer it when the time comes.
“But how do you avoid Kakashi’s eyes?”
“Why don’t I use another god!”
There was a gleam of determination in Shisui’s eyes.
It is difficult to control the top leaders in Konoha.
But use Kotoamatsukami to control a Kakashi.
Shisui was more than confident enough.
Sasuke refused directly!
“Kotoamatsukami used it on Kakashi…”
“What a waste!”
ps: Brothers, please give me some flowers and votes!
Everyone’s data is the author’s motivation!
The author thanks all the readers!
31 Oh! So scary! (Old version)
[Might Guy: Hahahaha!! Kakashi, you’ve been underestimated!][Namikaze Minato: Have you started planning for the future of Uchiha? ][Uzumaki Naruto: She… is really having a hard time! ][Uzumaki Kushina: That’s right, I think my daughter-in-law needs a broad shoulder! ][Mei Terumi: Humph! No need for that, Sasuke can handle everything! ][Hatake Kakashi: According to the current situation of Wave Country, if Sasuke wants to control the daimyo there, and then secretly inject capital with the financial resources of Uchiha, he can definitely build a small ninja village. ][Uchiha Shisui: But how can I hide from Kakashi’s eyes? ]Shisui’s question hits the nail on the head.
It’s different from their world.
The Sasuke in that world is being watched by Konoha at all times.
Especially Kakashi.
He must have received a task from higher-ups.
There was no way he would allow young girl Sasuke to have too much contact with the outside world.
[Uzumaki Naruto: I believe Sasuke will find a way! I believe in her! ][Uchiha Itachi: I believe her too! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Tsk, even though I don’t want to admit it, I also think she can do it]In everyone’s expectation.
It can be seen.
Naruto and Sakura seemed very excited as they were leaving the village for the first time.
Sasuke also pretended to be surprised as if he was leaving the village for the first time.
But she soon sensed it.
There were at least a dozen ANBU members secretly following them.
“You really think highly of me!”
Sasuke sneered in his heart.
The desire to control the Kingdom of Waves became even stronger.
After all, it is really uncomfortable to survive in the cracks of other people’s territory all the time.
And her desire to destroy Konoha became even stronger.
“Okay! Let’s go!”
Kakashi said lazily.
Just walk ahead easily.
But his eyes were subconsciously observing Sasuke.
Seems to be alert to something.
And just in the distance of the team.
A mysterious man in black robe slowly appeared.
Feeling the breath of Konoha’s Anbu, the kunai in his hand began to turn unconsciously.
But in the end, the man in black robe put away his kunai.
一个闪身消失在了黑暗之中。
“This is my first time out of the village!”
Naruto seemed very excited along the way.
He is a lively teenager.
It was just that the cold words around him suppressed his nature.
Now no one in the entire team discriminates against him.
This was simply unimaginable for Naruto.
When I turned around, I saw Sasuke slowly pulling up his long hair.
It seemed that he noticed Naruto’s gaze.
Sasuke immediately gave Naruto a sweet smile.
The boy’s face immediately turned red all the way to his neck.
At this moment, Naruto felt that the world was truly beautiful.
“Pada~~”
But just when I was sighing at the beauty of the world.
Naruto stepped into a puddle.
Naruto’s brows immediately frowned.
Feeling the scorching sun above your head.
Naruto gave a disdainful smile.
“That’s it? Compared to the training traps Sasuke set for him.”
“It’s not even pediatric!”
But he still subconsciously leaned towards Sasuke.
He used his body to block Sasuke.
Although I know these things can’t hurt Sasuke.
But he still subconsciously wanted to stand in front of her.
“Swoosh!!!”
The water surface suddenly burst open.
Two ninjas wrapped in black robes immediately appeared.
The long chain immediately locked up Kakashi who was at the front.
However, the two of them pulled.
“Crack~~”
Kakashi was immediately cut in half!
“one!!”
The ghost brothers immediately turned their attention to Sasuke and the other three.
Their target is Dazna.
The target of this escort.
A famous bridge builder from the Land of Waves.
“Wind Escape! Wind-Splitting Palm!”
The moment the ghost brothers appeared.
Naruto rushed forward.
The ghost brothers were shocked.
They have seen the ninjutsu of Fierce Wind Palm.
But why does it feel like the range of this kid’s Fierce Wind Palm has expanded several times?
It was like someone hit me with a purse full of gold bricks.
Under Naruto’s powerful chakra.
The ghost brothers were immediately blasted into two balls of blood mist.
At this time, Sakura had already screamed.
Kakashi reluctantly walked out from behind.
Looking at the screaming Sakura, I was speechless.
“Naruto, in this situation you should leave one person alive.”
Kakashi was helpless.
This guy has been blown to pieces, how can I interrogate him?
But the Uzumaki clan’s chakra is really huge, I’m so envious.
Naruto wasn’t in a good condition at the moment.
Although he often trains with Sasuke.
But this was the first time he had killed someone with his own hands.
Seeing the blood all over the floor, Naruto subconsciously wanted to vomit.
As for Sakura, she was almost frightened to death.
“Sasuke, you have a good mental state!”
Kakashi complained when he saw Sasuke’s nonchalant expression.
“Ah! I’m so scared!”
Only then did Sasuke realize his own character.
Immediately showing a weak side.
When Naruto saw this scene, he immediately became excited.
“Don’t be afraid, Sasuke! I will protect you!”
Looking at Sasuke in the adorable girl’s pose.
Naruto’s waist and legs no longer hurt, and he is no longer afraid of killing people.
It’s so rare to see Sasuke like this!
It’s so cute!!!
A row of black lines suddenly appeared above Kakashi’s head.
Why do I feel like Naruto is Sasuke’s pet?
“Okay! Mr. Dazna, shouldn’t you explain it to us?”
“These two ninjas are obviously coming for you!”
“It’s not a C-rank mission if it involves ninjas!”
“If you falsely report the mission, we have the right to terminate it at any time!”
Dazna’s expression changed immediately.
But he rolled his eyes and immediately started to play the victim.
“········”
“It doesn’t matter if you don’t help me, just let me die!”
“My daughter will hate the Konoha ninjas for the rest of her life!”
Looking at Dazina who started to use moral blackmail.
Class 7 immediately showed a helpless expression.
[How will the young girl Sasuke deal with the matter of Dazuna? 】
【A: Give up the mission! 】
【B: Be kind and continue to protect Dazina and return to China. 】
【C: Beat up Dazina and then escort him back to his country. 】
[D: Escorting you is a tough job! I have to pay extra!]32 Uchiha actually has a master? (Old version)
[Raikage Ai: Humph! This old man actually tried to reason with a ninja? How ridiculous! ][Ohnoki: That’s right! Ninjas are cold-blooded machines, how could they agree to such a ridiculous excuse? ][Mei Terumi: Not necessarily. Isn’t Konoha’s Will of Fire promoting this spirit? ][Gaara: That’s right! And Sasuke probably won’t give up, because she needs an excuse to go to the Land of Waves.][Haruno Sakura: So A and B have been ruled out? ][Nara Shikamaru: That’s right, it seems that I have to choose from the remaining two options.]【勘九郎：我选择C！我已经摸清楚她的想法了！佐助一定会打这个老头一顿！】
[Orochimaru: I choose D! ][Nara Shikamaru: I choose D too! ][Yamanaka Ino: Hmm? Why is that? The Uchiha clan can’t be short of money! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Yes! What’s the use of Sasuke having money! ]To be honest, most people in the group don’t understand the idea of ​​choosing D.
But the choices made by these two people completely stunned the people in the group.
Some people who were planning to choose C also shut up.
[Ding! Congratulations, Orochimaru, Nara Shikamaru answered correctly][Ding! Reward Orochimaru for removing the seals on his hands. ][Ding! Reward: Nara Shikamaru’s shadow technique range increased by 100%][Ding! Kanjiro answered incorrectly, and as punishment he can only use the puppet he created. ]“I’m back again!”
Feel the seal on your hand being lifted.
Orochimaru subconsciously stuck out his tongue.
Finally I got back some of my money.
Shikamaru, on the other hand, had no interest in rewards.
Instead of increasing his combat power.
Might as well find a way to make him more comfortable!
At this moment, Kankuro was like a bolt from the blue.
Can I only use puppets I created myself?
Kankuro, who had lived in Scorpion’s shadow all his life, was suddenly in a mess.
Just fucking ban him!
At this time, the picture has continued.
Sasuke naturally asked for an increase in the mission reward.
Kakashi was surprised at Sasuke’s request.
But it also feels reasonable.
Maybe it’s because Sasuke is principled!
But Dazna’s face soon turned bitter.
He had a hard time building a bridge.
Where can I get the money to pay protection fees?
If he doesn’t pay, he will definitely not be able to go back alive.
“It’s okay, we can wait, but the money must be paid, this is the principle!”
Sasuke said with a sly glint in his eyes.
【Jiraiya: Ah! I understand! 】
[Orochimaru: Humph! You fool, do you understand? ][Uzumaki Naruto: Lecherous Immortal, please tell me why.][Jiraiya: Sasuke really doesn’t need money, and she also knows that this old man has no money. So she made this request so that she can reasonably stay in the Land of Waves and buy time for herself to seize the power of the Land of Waves.][Yamanaka Ino: So that’s how it is! And it won’t arouse suspicion from Konoha’s higher-ups.][Senju Hashirama: I feel like he’s already halfway there.][Senju Tobirama: If she succeeds this time, as long as she waits for an opportunity, she can lead the Uchiha to completely break away from Konoha’s control, and from then on, the world will be vast and boundless. ]An opportunity?
Everyone in the group was suddenly shocked.
If I remember correctly.
Soon, a great opportunity will arise.
“Orochimaru’s plan to destroy Konoha!”
[Namikaze Minato: Hehe~~ It’s getting more and more interesting! ][Uzumaki Kushina: Come on, daughter-in-law! ][Uchiha Fugaku: If successful, Uchiha will reach new heights! ]At this time, everyone in the picture has continued on the road to the Land of Waves.
The five people in the group all had their own ulterior motives.
Dazna had no intention of giving any money.
He just wanted to go back and build the bridge first.
When the bridge is built, they can kill or chop us up as they please.
And Sasuke didn’t care about money at all.
She was just using Dazuna to buy time to stay in Wave Country.
She wished that the Dazna could be made as slowly as possible.
Kakashi was watching Sasuke’s every move carefully.
This was the mission given to him by the Third Hokage.
As for Naruto…
“Wow! That’s beautiful!”
“Wow! Sasuke look at that!”
Sasuke: Wow! It looks great! Naruto is awesome!
Haruno Sakura: Ababa Ababa…
At the same time, in Konoha Village, the Uchiha clan…
“Are you sure it’s here?”
“That’s right, I’ve been investigating for a long time!”
“Remember what Danzo-sama told you!”
Several ninjas wearing Root masks sneaked into the Uchiha clan’s territory.
The purpose is not a secret room full of ninjutsu secrets.
But…
Uchiha Cemetery.
“The Mangekyō Sharingan?”
Outside the clan land, Danzo stared at the clan land ahead with greed on his face.
“I made Shisui’s eyes run away years ago!”
“Then I’ll just have to use Fugaku’s eyes to make up for it today!”
I finally took advantage of Uchiha Sasuke’s absence.
It would be a shame not to do something!
Unfortunately, the security in the Uchiha clan territory was too strict.
Otherwise, send more people.
“Humph! Do you really think you hid it well?!”
Danzo sneered.
Although I don’t know who the mysterious black-robed man next to Sasuke is.
But Danzo had already sent people to lead him to the Land of Waves.
There should be no masters in the Uchiha clan nowadays.
Although we can only send a few people to infiltrate, it should be enough.
“The grave of Fugaku is just ahead!”
“I’ll be on guard, you two take the eyes and leave immediately.”
The three Root ninjas immediately sprang into action.
They have done many things like stealing for Danzo.
A cold light flashed, and one of the Root ninjas was immediately beheaded.
“How is it possible? Uchiha actually has a master?”
The two Root ninjas immediately became alert.
Obviously the mysterious man in black robe is gone.
“Now that you’re here, don’t leave!”
The two of them quickly looked in the direction of the voice, and sure enough, it was not the mysterious man in black robe.
But she was a young girl with an extremely beautiful appearance.
There were three strange magatama flashing in the woman’s eyes, and she looked at them as if she was looking at dead people.
而就在这个少女出现的时候。
Uchiha Itachi in front of the screen was stunned.
Because that girl was his childhood sweetheart.
宇智波···
spring!
33 Go and deal with him, Sakura! (Old version)
[Uchiha Itachi: It’s actually… Izumi! ][Uchiha Mikoto: Hehe~~ So it’s this kid. He got along very well with Itachi back then. ][Uchiha Fugaku: He is indeed a very good child. If he develops normally, he will be able to stand on his own, right? ]Of course Sasuke understood how disgusting this old man Danzo was.
She is definitely capable of digging out corpses and eyes.
Although Uchiha now has many masters.
But there are actually only two people who can be truly trusted.
Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Izumi.
Needless to say, Shisui.
Sasuke could only express his opinion on Quan’s words.
Thank you for the gift, brother.
“withdraw!”
The remaining two Root ninjas immediately became alert.
This can be seen from the brief confrontation.
They are no match for Quan.
毕竟他们擅长的是类似潜入的能力。
And the beauty in front of him has a three-magatama Sharingan.
You can tell at first glance that he’s not someone you’d want to mess with!
“Don’t underestimate the Uchiha!”
Uchiha Izumi’s Sharingan began to spin wildly.
The two Root ninjas fled desperately.
But suddenly discovered.
I got lost!
“Oh no, it’s an illusion!”
The two of them immediately formed seals to try to break the illusion.
“Puchi~~~”
The pain goes through the heart.
The two lost consciousness, and before they died, they heard the shouts of the Uchiha clan.
“Oh no!”
Danzo looked at the bustling Uchiha territory.
It’s obviously been exposed.
He turned and left immediately.
It didn’t matter if the Root ninja was captured.
As long as he is alive.
As for the rest, just be tough!
The Uchiha have little say in Konoha.
[Uchiha Sasuke: Stealing corpses, digging out eyes. The high-ranking officials of Konoha really do everything they can! ][Senju Tobirama: It is indeed despicable, Danzo, you have fallen into inferiority after all. ][Senju Hashirama: Konoha is indeed decayed nowadays! ][Uchiha Madara: It doesn’t matter, I will personally deal with it when the time comes. ][Uchiha Shisui: The current situation of the village is indeed disappointing! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Please do not raise Danzo’s personal behavior to a higher level. ][Shimura Danzo: Humph! Sarutobi, don’t even think about staying out of this. ]Sarutobi Hiruzen had an “MMP” in his mind but he didn’t know whether he should say it or not.
In fact, he also made many cruel decisions.
But actually speaking from the perspective of a superior.
In fact, they are all very reasonable.
But Danzo’s behavior was really despicable.
It’s ok now.
The entire Konoha’s high-level group took the blame because of him.
Some of the decisions they made were also magnified infinitely.
Fortunately, the scene changed again at this time.
Let’s put Danzo’s disgusting behavior aside for the time being.
Looking at Zabuza standing on the beheading sword and pretending to be cool in front of the screen.
This time, everyone in the group had a different mood.
[Mei Terumi: I feel sorry for our country’s ninja for three seconds. I hope I can give him a quick death.][Ohnoki: There is no suspense in this battle. ][Gaara: It’s a question whether Zabuza can defeat Sasuke. ][Uchiha Fugaku: I feel like he’s still a little short of the mark. Sasuke’s strength should just be at the level of a jonin.][Uchiha Shisui: But don’t forget, Sasuke has the Mangekyō. ][Uchiha Itachi: That’s right, if we really fight, Zabuza is no match. ][Uchiha Madara: But I don’t think she will do anything, because there is no need. ][Senju Hashirama: I think so too. Sasuke is not someone who likes to be in the spotlight. ][Uzumaki Naruto: Tsk! If it was someone else who made the decision, he would have challenged me in a one-on-one duel.][Uchiha Sasuke: Shut up you idiot! ]Sasuke cursed inwardly, but asked himself.
If he has this ability.
I would have gone up and beaten him up a long time ago.
This is a must-have.
Sure enough, it was just as Madara expected.
Sasuke led Naruto and Sakura to guard directly in front of Tadzuna.
There is no intention to take action at all.
It is enough to do your job well.
She won’t act rashly now.
If something unexpected happens, her plan for Wave Country will be affected.
She must conserve her strength.
Naruto, on the other hand, was eager to make some moves.
Although he often trains with Sasuke, he has not had much actual combat experience.
Sakura began to tremble on the spot.
Just the murderous aura that Zabuza inadvertently revealed was enough to make it difficult for her to act.
“Tsk! Copy Ninja Kakashi!”
Zabuza also became serious.
Kakashi is also a well-known figure in the ninja world.
“Ninjutsu! Kirigakure no Jutsu!”
As a thick fog rose.
Zabuza also immediately disappeared from the spot.
Kakashi also pulled off the eye mask of his Sharingan.
The two of them exchanged several rounds of fighting in an instant.
Sasuke, who was watching from the side, nodded repeatedly.
Although her combat experience has been considerable over the years.
But she lacked the experience of the masters in the duel.
Kakashi’s combat IQ is definitely not to be underestimated.
There are only a few rounds of confrontation left.
Sasuke has benefited a lot from various combat methods, psychological games and the use of stand-ins.
But not for long…
“Water escape! Water prison technique!!”
As Kakashi’s pupils contracted.
He had been trapped in a water dungeon by Zabuza.
Sasuke cried out what a pity, he thought Kakashi should have the upper hand.
Kakashi in front of the screen immediately frowned.
There’s no need to whip the corpse repeatedly!
But Kakashi on the screen did not panic this time.
Aside from being a little embarrassed, he wasn’t worried about Sasuke and the others’ comfort.
“Hahaha!! Copy Ninja Kakashi is nothing but that!”
“Water Style! Water Clone Technique!”
Zabuza sneered and looked at Sasuke and the others with disdain.
To deal with these kids playing ninja games, a water clone is enough.
And Kakashi showed his dead eyes again in the water prison.
Using a water clone to attack Sasuke…
“I’m afraid Naruto can even randomly beat this clone!”
As expected, Naruto immediately became excited.
I didn’t expect that he would have another chance to perform.
But what no one expected was.
However, Sasuke stopped Naruto directly and gave an option that no one had expected.
“Sakura! Go finish him off!”
34 Sakura: Me? Me? (Old version)
Comparison of the two Sasukes: The feminine Sasuke makes Naruto cry! :34 Sakura: Me? Me? Picture and text
“啊？”
Not only everyone in the group was dumbfounded.
Even Kakashi, who was trapped in the water prison, was dumbfounded.
不是大小姐，你认真的吗？
And Sakura also showed a shocked expression at this moment.
“I?”
“Are you sure it’s me?”
“Sa…Sasuke…me!”
Sakura held a kunai in her hand.
Take a trembling step forward.
But looking at the ferocious Zabuza in front of him.
Even though I know it’s just a water incarnation.
She no longer had the courage to move forward.
“That’s right! It’s you!”
“Sakura, if you keep on like this, you’ll never grow up.”
“Are you willing to be a mere decoration in Class 7?”
“It’s just a water clone. With the training you’ve received during this period.”
“You can do it! Believe in yourself!”
I heard Sasuke’s encouragement.
Sakura swallowed hard.
That’s right, ever since Class 7 was established.
She joined Naruto and Sasuke’s training team.
Although their training intensity is very high.
但小樱还是尽力的咬牙坚持了下去。
因为那天给她的冲击太大了。
She was not content to be just a vase.
She wanted to catch up with the two people in front of her.
She wanted to become a good ninja like Sasuke.
“Believe in yourself Sakura, no amount of training will be of any use if you can’t take that step!”
Sasuke had anticipation in his eyes.
To be honest, she really wanted to guide this female ninja on the same team.
After all, they were in the same class, and Sasuke wanted her to become stronger.
But if Sakura doesn’t dare to take this step today.
Then Sasuke would have to give up on her completely.
【Ya: Hehe~~~ Without Sasuke, Team 7 will be disbanded sooner or later. 】
[Yamanaka Ino: Why does it feel like Sasuke teaches more than Kakashi? ][Tsunade Senju: With the level of training of Sakura in this world, it is possible to defeat a water clone. ][Haruno Sakura: I in this world have improved so quickly! ][Kisame: After all, there is someone to teach me and train me, so of course I will improve quickly.]There is no need to whip the corpse so repeatedly.
But at this moment he also reflected on it.
When he was in charge of Class 7, he really didn’t teach anything except some vague stuff.
Especially Sakura, I never cared about her at all.
At this time, Sakura on the screen also took action.
“Yes, I have also undergone rigorous training!”
“I don’t want to be a vase!”
“I can catch up with them!”
Sakura gritted her teeth and rushed directly towards Zabuza’s clone.
Sasuke nodded in satisfaction.
No further details on the outcome.
Since Sakura had the courage to rush forward, I approved of her.
“You don’t know your own limitations!”
Zabuza felt insulted.
Just three Genin were fighting him and they were shirking their responsibility.
And from what I heard, they wanted to send out the weakest one?
This is really too much.
Although it is a water clone, he still inherited some of Zabuza’s strength.
He swung the beheading sword in his hand down fiercely.
Sakura could only roll to the side in embarrassment.
Even though her body was still trembling, Sakura bravely attacked with kunai in hand.
The kunai was cut off with a sound.
Although the recent training has made Sakura’s physical fitness much stronger.
But she was too nervous.
There is absolutely no tactics or strategies.
Just waving the kunai wildly.
“破绽！”
Zabuza quickly seized his opportunity.
He slashed at Sakura’s throat.
Zabuza’s true form suddenly widened his eyes.
Because his water clone was actually crushed by the beautiful girl with long black hair with bare hands.
“Although the fighting method is a bit ugly.”
“But I recognize your courage!”
She snuggled gently in Sasuke’s arms.
Sakura just felt that it was all worth it.
But before she could smell the scent on Sasuke’s body.
It felt like he was thrown towards Naruto.
What’s even more infuriating is…
But Naruto caught himself as if in disgust.
Then put it down quickly.
As if afraid of being involved with himself.
“This little devil…”
Zabuza immediately felt something was wrong.
But Sasuke didn’t give him much time to react.
“Fuma Shuriken! Shadow Windmill!”
The huge shuriken immediately pushed Zabuza back.
Kakashi also escaped.
“This Kakashi teacher is lame!”
“要帮忙吗？”
Looking at Sasuke’s teasing eyes.
Kakashi suddenly felt humiliated.
“Protect the client and leave the rest to me.”
Kakashi’s eyes sharpened.
It was all because of Zabuza that he lost so much face.
Next, they reproduced their classic Water Dragon Bullet Technique.
Sasuke was speechless after seeing this.
Kakashi’s reliance on the Sharingan is even more serious than that of her, the leader of the Uchiha clan.
But at this time, Sasuke’s eyes were no longer on Kakashi.
She stared at Zabuza in front of her and a bold idea came to her mind.
Zabuza is a local tyrant hiding in the Land of Waves.
If I could control him and let him develop power for me…
Sasuke’s eyes suddenly lit up.
She opened her Sharingan and decided to give it a try.
After all, such opportunities are rare.
I’m just afraid that my illusion skills are not good enough.
If it were Itachi… he should be able to do it easily.
I have to admit it.
His foolish brother was more skilled in illusion than he was.
“Water Style! Great Waterfall Technique!!”
Kakashi defeated Zabuza with a huge waterfall.
Sasuke knew the time had come to take action.
“Whoosh!”
Follow the direction of the waterfall.
Sasuke’s movements became even faster.
Kakashi was about to go up and finish off Sasuke, but found that he was one step faster than him.
But he didn’t think much about it. It was a good thing this way. He didn’t have too much chakra left.
Two kunai were fired and immediately nailed Zabuza’s arms to the tree.
The next moment, Zabuza felt a pair of strange eyes appear in front of him.
Sasuke grabbed Zabuza’s neck.
Illusion activated!
Zabuza’s eyes immediately lost their luster.
“Is it going to succeed?”
Sasuke thought so.
But just then two Senbon attacked from a distance.
It hit Zabuza’s neck directly.
Never kill again.
“Dead?”
35 Kakashi: If I don’t teach you something useful, I’ll be kicked out of Team 7 (Request data!) (Old version)
“Who?”
Sasuke immediately became alert.
But what appeared before him was a man wearing a mask.
“It’s the Mist Ninja’s assassination team!”
Kakashi also came over with a serious expression.
“Zabuza is our defecting ninja.”
“He has many secrets of the Mist Ninja!”
“I’m going to take him away now.”
Sasuke’s eyes narrowed immediately.
She was thinking frantically at this moment.
She definitely didn’t want Zabuza to be taken away.
Because at this time Zabuza is her best tool to control the Land of Waves.
“Kill him!!”
Sasuke’s Sharingan immediately lit up.
He stared straight at the ninja in front of him who claimed to be from the assassination unit.
He seemed to be considering the pros and cons of killing the other person.
Finally, Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief.
Let Zabuza go.
It’s a pity, but there’s nothing we can do.
Compare this to losing Zabuza as a chess piece.
If Konoha discovers my abnormality, it will be a waste of time.
Sasuke was sure that there were at least a dozen ANBU watching his every move right now.
[Uchiha Shisui: What a pity, it’s so hard to find such a good opportunity][Nara Shikamaru: Controlling Zabuza is indeed a good decision. Except that the risk is a little bit higher.][Mei Terumi: It’s a pity that Konoha is watching too closely, and Sasuke can’t force Zabuza to stay. Otherwise, he would definitely be suspected.][Uzumaki Naruto: There should still be a chance! After all, Zabuza will come back! ][Yamanaka Ino: That is our world. Based on Sasuke’s combat power in this world, do you think Zabuza will come back? ][Uchiha Sasuke @Momochi Zabuza: If it were you, would you come back? ][Momochi Zabuza:… I think I will come back! ][Mizunoe Haku: Mr. Zabuza is such a brave man! 】
[Deidara: Isn’t this just a foolish young man!!][Mizunoe Haku: You are not allowed to insult Mr. Zabuza! ]I don’t know if Zabuza will go back.
But at this time Kakashi had already realized that he seemed to be isolated by his three subordinates.
鸣人就不说了，小樱也是跟着佐助的屁股后面跑。
The three of them practiced together, and it seemed that there was no need for him as their mentor.
“No! I have to teach you something!”
Kakashi leaned on his cane, trying to make his presence felt.
“Sakura, how’s the illusion I just taught you going?”
“I’ve remembered Sasuke-kun!”
Sakura is very happy now.
Not only did he get Sasuke’s recognition.
He also learned a lot of ninjutsu from Sasuke.
She felt that she could kill at least four wild boars if she went back now.
Looking at the three people who are having fun.
Kakashi felt that he should make his presence felt more clearly.
If you don’t know, you might think Sasuke is the guiding jonin.
“啊，今天我来带大家修练吧！”
卡卡西露出笑容，希望能吸引学生们的视线。
Sakura still responded politely.
But I didn’t care.
It would be better to practice the illusions taught by Sasuke more often than to learn some useless theories from teacher Kakashi.
“Um… let’s practice tree climbing today!”
Kakashi raised his voice a little higher.
Then he walked straight up the tree.
“Hehe! This is to train your chakra control.”
“Let me tell you the secret…”
And just when Kakashi was halfway through his speech.
But he found that the three of them had already climbed to a higher tree.
Even Sakura is no exception.
“Kakashi-sensei, Sasuke trained me in these when we were in the village!”
Sakura spoke up.
“Kakashi-sensei, I already knew how to use this when I was eight! Is there a more complicated one?”
Naruto, who has been training with Sasuke since childhood, is even more disdainful.
Kakashi was stunned.
Looking at the disdainful expressions on the faces of several students.
Kakashi felt that it was time for him to show some real skills.
“Okay! Watch carefully!”
Kakashi also risked his life.
Don’t be so discouraging.
“Zizlaz~~~”
The roar of thunder then sounded.
It immediately attracted the attention of the three people.
Especially Sasuke.
Her chakra is thunder and fire.
She showed a different interest in Kakashi’s ninjutsu.
“Raikiri!”
Watch as Kakashi holds a ball of lightning in his hand.
Sasuke finally showed a different expression.
[Might Guy: It’s really not easy! Pushing Kakashi to this point.][Tsunade Senju: If he doesn’t use his best tricks, Team 7 will kick him out. ][Uchiha Sasuke: I can learn Chidori in advance in this life. 】
[Uchiha Itachi: This ninjutsu is very suitable for Sasuke. I am looking forward to her new development. 】
Sure enough, Sasuke immediately became interested in the Raikiri ninjutsu.
The same goes for Naruto and Sakura.
But they discovered it only after practicing.
This ninjutsu is not suitable for them.
The strong flash produced by lightning will irritate their vision.
If he didn’t have the Sharingan like Sasuke.
He blocked his sight before releasing it.
And Sasuke was indeed very interested in practicing.
Kakashi finally taught me some useful stuff.
You have to grasp it yourself.
Kakashi also got to be a teacher for once.
Although he didn’t serve as a teacher for long.
“Teacher Kakashi, take a look at this ninjutsu!”
Sasuke excitedly stretched out a hand.
The next moment a strong electric current spread.
It spreads out like a big net.
“Chidori Flow!”
Kakashi was shocked.
It’s only been two days!
Sasuke not only learned the form changes of Chidori and Raikiri.
He even developed a new form-changing ninjutsu.
“It’s so horrible!”
And just as he was sighing.
A bridge builder hurried over.
“那个···那个忍者又来了！”
The people in Class 7 were shocked again.
Isn’t Zabuza dead?
Kakashi reacted immediately.
The members of the previous assassination team were indeed somewhat suspicious.
And Sasuke’s Sharingan has lit up.
This country of waves will be named Uchiha from now on!
ps: Brothers, please give me some flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!
Your data is the author’s motivation.
The humble author would like to thank all the readers for their support!
36 A Ninja with Emotions Has Shown a Flaw! (Old Version)
[Kisame: Zabuza is a real man! He’s back as expected! ][Deidara: He is just a fool. He can’t win, but he still wants to come back! ][Mizunoe Haku: Mr. Zabuza is brave and fearless! As a ninja, you must face challenges head-on! ][Uchiha Shisui: But under Kakashi’s watch, it’s still hard for Sasuke to control Zabuza! ][Uchiha Itachi: That’s right. With Sasuke’s current level of illusion, it is difficult to control an elite jonin for a long time.][Jiraiya: Is it not possible to use the Mangekyō Sharingan? ][Uchiha Madara: It’s useless. Sasuke’s Mangekyō is not a genjutsu eye, so it can’t do this.][Haruno Sakura: Does this mean Sasuke has no chance at all? ][Namikaze Minato: I always feel that she can succeed, but I can’t tell why. ][Nara Shikamaru: Controlling a person doesn’t necessarily require illusions, it can also be combined with other factors.][Akimichi Chouji: For example…][Nara Shikamaru: For example, I haven’t thought of it either, but it definitely exists. ]A group of ninja masters were also deep in thought at this moment.
They put themselves in Sasuke’s shoes and tried to accomplish Sasuke’s goals with the means they had.
Unfortunately, they found this to be almost impossible.
At this moment, the scene has been frozen on the bridge.
The bridge was covered with fog at this moment.
Zabuza has entered the state.
And beside him was a handsome young man.
The boy has a delicate complexion and looks very handsome.
But unfortunately, he is indeed a boy.
“Is it you?”
Naruto recognized this man immediately.
An older sister whom I met by chance while practicing before.
“You…why?”
Naruto couldn’t imagine that this gentle older sister would become his enemy.
Apparently Bai also recognized Naruto.
But his eyes did not linger on Naruto.
Instead, it stayed on Sasuke.
“Naruto-kun, remember you said the other day that you worked hard to train in order to protect someone!”
Naruto’s face immediately turned red.
But he did not deny it.
“Hehe~~”
Bai smiled and subconsciously glanced at Zabuza beside him.
“Then I am also trying to protect the people who are important to me!”
“Understood!”
Naruto showed a relieved expression.
掏出苦无挡在佐助身前。
“Shiro! Take care of them!”
Zabuza stared at Kakashi intently.
Although he was also afraid of the Uchiha girl behind him.
But now the biggest enemy is still Kakashi.
“Sakura! Protect Mr. Tazuna!”
Sasuke said, immediately ready to fight.
She will not underestimate any enemy.
Sakura now obeys Sasuke’s orders.
There was also a change in her emotions.
That feeling is called worship!
The sound of kunai colliding was heard.
Naruto rushed forward first.
Now is the time to protect the important people!
Sasuke didn’t take action immediately.
Her gaze rested on Zabuza.
Seems to be thinking about something.
“Secret technique! Ice crystal magic mirror!”
Mizunotsuki Haku found that he had really underestimated the young man in front of him.
Naruto’s basic skills are very solid.
Because of the Nine-Tails, there was a period of time when he had difficulty performing ninjutsu when he was a child.
At that time, Sasuke strengthened his physical training.
As a result, Naruto’s current physical skills are very good.
Bai did not dare to underestimate the enemy, as there was still one person on the other side who had not yet made a move.
A huge ice crystal magic circle trapped Naruto and Sasuke.
Sasuke could have dodged at the first opportunity, but she didn’t.
[Haruno Sakura: With Sasuke’s skills, he shouldn’t be trapped! ][Yamanaka Ino: Yes! How is this possible? ][Orochimaru: It’s simple. This way I can have more time to plot against Zabuza! ][Jiraiya: That’s right, although it looks like I’m trapped, it actually makes my paddling more natural. ][Tsunade Senju: But how can Sasuke control Zabuza in this situation? 】
[Mei Terumi: It’s impossible. There’s nothing we can do about Zabuza.][Ohnoki: That may not be the case. Zabuza actually has a fatal weakness. ][Uchiha Madara: Although it is a good thing for this ninja to value his companions, this Mizunotsuki Shiro has truly become a burden to him.][Mizunoe Haku: Mr. Zabuza…][Momochi Zabuza: Okay, Haku! Everyone has weaknesses! Including Sasuke in the story, her emotions are also her biggest weakness! ][Mei Terumi: I just don’t know if Sasuke can catch it! ]At this moment, Kakashi and Zabuza have started fighting again.
The Mist Hiding Technique combined with the Silent Killing Technique is indeed very powerful.
But after Kakashi already understood Zabuza’s fighting style.
It won’t work that well.
For a moment, Kakashi had suppressed Zabuza.
“It seems that the person you are protecting is dying?”
Sasuke dodged casually in the ice array.
Start putting pressure on the other person verbally.
But her eyes were always fixed on Zabuza.
“Mr. Zabuza will win!”
Bai seemed irritated.
Zabuza is his Achilles’ heel, and he will not allow anyone to insult him.
Zabuza also sneered.
He began to talk about his tool theory.
“Are you just treating him as a tool?”
Kakashi looked angry.
What he hates most is people who don’t respect their companions.
“That’s right! He is just a tool, a tool that can be sacrificed at any time!”
Zabuza roared like a madman.
Looks crazy.
And Bai’s figure at this moment was a little dazed.
Although I couldn’t help feeling lost in my heart.
But his eyes remained firm.
“That’s right! I am Mr. Zabuza’s tool!”
Sasuke just watched the scene quietly.
A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
“It’s done!”
She clearly noticed that Zabuza’s emotions were trembling.
He doesn’t use white as a tool.
He cares about white.
Sasuke made a judgment.
That makes it easy!
A ninja with emotions.
A flaw has appeared!
37 Use Genjutsu on Him! Sasuke! (Old Version)
“Psychic! Chasing Fang Technique!”
Kakashi has already found Zabuza’s weakness.
It’s the smell.
Even in foggy weather, the enemy cannot be seen.
But the ninja dog’s nose can easily catch Zabuza.
“It’s over! Zabuza!”
Kakashi looked at the bound Zabuza, and lightning immediately flashed on his hands.
“Raikiri!!”
Looking at Zabuza whose life was hanging by a thread.
Bai finally panicked.
He immediately gave up on Naruto and Sasuke.
Rushed directly towards Zabuza.
【Ding! Quiz with prizes! 】
[What would the young girl Sasuke do now? 】
[A: Use illusion! ]【B: Let Bai go to the rescue! 】
【C: Stop Bai from going to the rescue! 】
[D: Kick Bai away and go stop Kakashi yourself! ]As soon as this question came up, the group fell into a brief silence.
Because the topic this time is too general.
[Haruno Sakura: What does it mean to use illusion? Is it used in dialogue? ]【Jiraiya: I don’t think that’s what you meant.】
[Yamanaka Ino: Was that used on Jiraiya? ][Orochimaru: I don’t think that’s necessary. ][Might Guy: You can’t use it on Kakashi! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Why are you all so obsessed with illusions? Isn’t there another option?][Tsunade Senju: I choose B! She should let him go! After all, Sasuke wants Zabuza to live! Otherwise, how can she control him? 】
[Mitarashi Anko: I also choose B. Zabuza is very useful and cannot die for the time being! ][Gar! I choose D! I don’t know how Sasuke will explain it, but there is a high possibility that she would do something like this! ][Hidan: How is that possible? Do you think Sasuke is an idiot! ][Momochi Zabuza: I choose A, use illusion! ][Mizunoe Shiro: I choose A too! 】
[Hatake Kakashi: What does this mean? Did you see anything? ][Momochi Zabuza: I can’t tell, but that’s my intuition! I don’t know how she uses it, it’s just a feeling.][Mizunoe Haku: Whatever Mr. Zabuza chooses, I will choose! ]众人无语，但又很羡慕再不斩。
But what no one expected was…
[Ding! Congratulations to Zabuza and Mizunotsuki Haku for answering the question successfully][Reward Zabuza, Mizunotsuki Haku is back from the dead! ][Ding! Senju Tsunade answered incorrectly, the punishment for breast size becomes A][Ding! Ya answered incorrectly, and as punishment, his incarnation as a ninja dog cannot be transformed back! ]【Jiraiya: No!!! Why do you do this to me! 】
[Senju Tsunade: Get lost! What does my breast size change have to do with you?][Jiraiya: You said you would wait for me to come back… I finally came back to life]【Kato Dan withdrew a message. 】
[Uzumaki Naruto: Hahahaha!! Doesn’t Kiba like to turn into a dog?! Now he can’t turn back!]【牙：可恶的鸣人，哼！你永远都得不到佐助，两个世界都是！】
Naruto wailed in pain.
He looked at the girl Sasuke on the screen and felt his heart was about to jump out.
But Ya’s words brought him back to reality.
“Why! Why! Why isn’t she in my world!”
“Wait a minute? This live broadcast room may not be able to do it!”
Thinking of this, Naruto was immediately filled with fighting spirit.
There is a chance for everything.
After a brief quarrel.
Everyone turned their attention back to the screen.
They are very curious.
How does Sasuke use illusions?
Who is it used for?
Even the master of illusion, Uchiha Itachi, is no exception.
这个异世界的妹妹似乎有很多新奇的想法。
“Raikiri!!!”
“Puff~~~”
Kakashi’s Raikiri pierced through the boy’s chest.
Bai died in front of Zabuza.
It seems like nothing has changed.
Sasuke could catch it clearly.
Zabuza’s body was shaking.
But he still forced himself to endure it.
He drew out his sword and fought with Kakashi.
Ghosts cannot shed tears, even though they are heartbroken.
But at this time Zabuza was no match for Kakashi.
After Kakashi crippled his hands, he was beyond help.
“Yo yo yo~~~What a waste!”
A vulgar male voice came over.
It was none other than the local underworld boss, Cardo.
Sasuke was actually very curious.
How dare a gangster with some local power point fingers at a murderous ghost?
It can only be described as ignorant and fearless.
In the end, Cardo’s insult to the white corpse finally completely angered the ghost.
Finally, he borrowed a kunai from Naruto and killed everyone.
最后缓缓的躺在白的身旁。
这一刻，相依为命的二人得到了救赎。
鬼人也终于留下了自己的泪水。
尽管这一幕群内的众人都已经看过了。
但还是不自觉的发出感叹。
羁绊真的是一个很神奇的东西。
再不斩缓缓的闭上双眼。
好在卡卡西给了他一个体面的死法。
“这下就能永远跟白在一起了！”
再不斩刚冒出这种念头。
脑海中却突然响起一个少女的声音。
“再不斩，你后悔了吗？”
再不斩猛的睁开眼睛。
他脑海中的声音正是卡卡西队伍里的那个小鬼。
之前试图控制他的那个小鬼。
“什么意思？”
已经察觉到了不对。
但再不斩也没在意，白已经死了，其他的都无所谓了。
“如果我能让白复活呢？”
“什么？”
再不斩猛的坐了起来。
这时他发现眼前顿时虚幻起来。
白，卡多，卡卡西全部都消失了。
此刻的他正在被追牙之术束缚着。
而对面的卡卡西还没有凝聚雷切。
而那个叫佐助的少女正站在他面前笑眯眯的看着他。
似乎在等他的回答。
“这是···”
“幻术！”
38 以为我在第二层？其实我在大气层！（旧版）
【宇智波止水：刚才的影像居然是幻术！什么时候！】
【漩涡鸣人：原来如此，原来是这样。】
【照美冥：天呀！到底是什么时候发动的幻术，根本没看清。】
【宇智波鼬：我也没看清！】
【千手纲手：不过现在她已经成功了一半了，再不斩已经是瓮中之鳖，他只能选择臣服佐助或者死。】
【宇智波富岳：看来佐助也是意识到自己的幻术水平还不够，转换了策略。】
【大野木：哼！还是这个再不斩有致命的弱点，流露了自己的情感，这才被人抓着了把柄。】
【雷影艾：可能这就是忍者的羁绊吧！】
【我爱罗：接下来就是谈判了，如果不出意外的话，佐助可以用再不斩当外应，然后用宇智波的财力注资波之国，打造一个小型忍村，等一个时机，就可以率领全族自立了！】
【奈良鹿丸：而且这个时机也不远了，大蛇丸的木叶崩坏计划应该已经开始策划了。】
作为新生代的智力担当。
鹿丸不得不承认佐助的智商在他之上。
尤其是大局观，简直令人惊叹。
【千手柱间：她就是一个天生的领袖。】
【宇智波佐助：我比较期待她临走的时候会怎么报复木叶】
这个问题立刻说到了点子上。
群内众人顿时期待起来。
有人兴奋有人担忧。
而此刻屏幕中的再不斩已经完全反应过来了。
“呵呵呵~~~~不愧是宇智波，出神入化的幻术！”
“你赢了！只要你放过白！说出你的条件！”
再不斩长长的呼了一口气。
他有点累了，这么多年的逃亡生涯让他有些疲惫。
“呵呵~~别这么悲观嘛！”
“我要做的事可是双赢的！”
“哦？”
再不斩也露出了一些兴趣。
他现在对眼前的这个少女真是非常的感兴趣。
真不知道她的脑袋里在想些什么。
“你要我做什么？”
再不斩开门见山的问道。
“很简单，帮我建立一个忍者村！就在波之国！”
“切~无稽之谈！”
再不斩撇撇嘴，没当回事。
毕竟太天方夜谭了。
忍村呀！
那可是忍村呀！
你说建就建呀！
“我是认真的！”
“我需要你帮我维持忍村的运转。”
“其他的事情你都不用管！”
“我只需要你在我找你的时候可以第一时间封锁波之国。”
看着宇智波佐助严肃的眼神。
再不斩愣住了。
这个少女她居然是认真的。
“你···知不知道忍村的概念？”
忍村可不是那么好建立的。
首先要得到大名的支持。
其次也会面临邻国的窥伺。
“我当然了解！”
“我不需要你扩大规模！”
“波之国没有忍村，凭你精英上忍的实力可以很轻松的统治这里的流浪忍者。”
“至于资金，我宇智波一族扶持一个小型忍村还是没问题的。”
宇智波佐助考虑的很全面。
宇智波可是战国时期的大族。
族内资产可谓是数不胜数。
再不斩沉默了。
按照佐助的说法。
似乎真的没什么难度。
除了五大国。
一般小忍村很少有影级强者的存在。
他一个精英上忍统一波之国简直绰绰有余。
再加上资金不用发愁。
忍村绝对没问题。
至于封锁波之国。
也是很轻松的，毕竟波之国没什么武力机构。
“宇智波想叛逃？”
“没错！”
万万没想到佐助就那么直接答应了。
再不斩愣了一下。
“这····这是他不充钱就能听的吗？”
“怎么样？答应之后只需要你代管一段时间。”
“只需要一个时机，我就会接手。”
“到时候你是去是留随便你！”
“你最好快点考虑，你的时间并不是很充裕。”
见再不斩还在磨磨唧唧的。
佐助有些不耐烦了。
真以为她的幻术能持续多久吗？
“如果我不答应会怎么办？”
“那我就把你那个小跟班的尸体喂狗！”
“你！”
再不斩顿时有些愠怒。
但看着不耐烦的佐助。
他相信对方一定能做的出来。
“好！我答应你，但你怎么帮我们脱身？”
“而且，我相信卡卡西并不是你的人吧！”
再不斩最终还是点了点头。
同时看了眼佐助身后的卡卡西。
话说你这些话真的能让卡卡西听见吗？
“大声密谋？”
“呵呵~~这就不用你操心了！”
佐助轻笑一声。
下一刻，令再不斩震惊的事情再次发生了。
他眼前的佐助居然消失了。
再次恢复视线。
自己依旧被追牙之术控制着。
而眼前的卡卡西已经开始准备释放雷切。
但佐助先他一步。
再不斩只听见远处传来刺耳的鸟鸣声。
佐助举着一团雷电就朝他冲了过来。
“双重幻术！”
再不斩震惊了。
佐助一共给他施加了两层幻术。
第一层让他看见白的死状。
第二层跟他谈判。
第三层才是真正的现实。
妈的本以为你在第二层，结果你在大气层？
“千鸟！”
凶猛的雷光突进了再不斩的身体内。
但佐助已经错开了要害。
感受着离心脏差几寸的伤口。
再不斩倒吸一口凉气。
真是太狠了。
但下一刻他就感觉到了一股强大的束缚力量。
“咒印吗！”
再不斩面容扭曲了一下，但看着佐助妖异的写轮眼。
他接受了限制他的咒印。
他相信自己敢反抗，千鸟就会直接刺进他的心脏。
“唰！！！”
一股血迹喷涌而出，再不斩用尽全身力气挥舞大刀。
“噗呲~~~”
佐助立刻“大惊失色！”身上被划出了一条长长的伤痕。
下一刻的再不斩已经带着白疯狂的逃遁。
只一瞬间就冲破了第七班的追击距离。
佐助顿时捂着伤口“痛心疾首！”
“可恶！被他们逃了！”
ps：说一下给再不斩的咒印，不是大蛇丸的那种咒印，类似团藏根部的。宇智波这么一个大族会一些限制傀儡的忍术应该很正常！
39 走吧白，我们建一个家。（旧版）
【宇智波鼬：精彩！实在是太精彩了！】
【宇智波止水：居然是双重幻术，根本就没有想到！】
【大蛇丸：好优秀的战斗智商，虽然幻术造诣不如鼬，但对幻术的运用和理解甚至在鼬之上】
【宇智波斑：确实没有想到，真是一个优秀的后辈！】
【波风水门：大事已成！宇智波已经有了新的据点。】
【漩涡鸣人：可是他受伤了！】
屏幕前的鸣人只觉得心中一痛。
恨不得自己去挨那一刀。
但明显有人比他更心痛。
“佐助！”
看见佐助受伤。
屏幕内的鸣人当时就慌了。
“砰！！！”
卡卡西立刻感受到一股暴虐的查克拉出现。
当他回头的时候。
居然惊奇的发现鸣人披上了尾兽外衣。
“尼玛！用不着这么夸张吧！”
“佐助那就是个皮外伤！”
“你小子至于急得直接尾兽化吗！”
卡卡西顿时慌了。
这尾兽暴走可不是小事情。
处理不好可会生灵涂炭的。
但感受着自己体内空空如也的查克拉。
卡卡西又非常无奈。
恨透了这种缺蓝的生活了。
与此同时，埋伏在四周的暗部也都紧张了起来。
他们虽然是监视宇智波佐助的。
但人柱力同样重要。
“等一下！人柱力虽然泄露了尾兽查克拉。”
“但是并未暴走！”
为首的暗部拦住了后面的人。
此刻的鸣人虽然身披尾兽外衣。
但却没有失去理智。
鸣人快速跑到佐助身旁。
眼中痛苦之色演绎掩饰。
他宁愿自己被砍一百刀也不愿意看见佐助受伤。
“好啦！皮外伤！”
佐助微笑着摸摸鸣人的脑袋。
心中也很惊奇。
鸣人居然直接暴走了。
“我以后绝对不会再让你受伤了！”
鸣人带着后怕和认真说道。
“好好好！我相信鸣人！”
Sasuke patted Naruto’s head gently as if he was coaxing a child.
Naruto’s tailed beast coat slowly faded away.
Start bandaging Sasuke.
Uchiha can actually control the changes of the Nine-Tails!
“We must not keep him here!”
“It seems that we have to ask the Third-Kai to find a way to get rid of Uchiha Sasuke!”
The leading Anbu suddenly lost his voice.
It’s so scary.
What does it mean to have someone who can control the Nine-Tailed Fox at any time?
If Sasuke wants to harm Konoha…
The Anbu captain simply didn’t dare to think too much.
He immediately sent one of his men.
This phenomenon must be reported to the Hokage tonight.
Puff~~
A dark shadow flashed by.
The subordinates who received the task were immediately beheaded.
“Mysterious man in black robe!”
The ANBU captain was immediately shocked.
They knew that there was a mysterious and powerful person beside Uchiha Sasuke.
But I never expected that the other party would dare to take direct action.
“Unfavorable to Sasuke?”
“Then I can’t keep you here!”
The mysterious man in black robe immediately turned into a black light.
Flashing among the Anbu of Konoha.
“Retreat quickly!”
The ANBU captain gave the order directly.
There is no need for fighting at all.
Because the opponent is too fast.
He only used the simplest teleportation technique.
But it can guarantee a kill with one strike.
Such skills reminded the ANBU captain of a terrifying genius from many years ago.
Instant body still water.
But unfortunately, that person is already dead.
There’s no time to think about it.
The ANBU captain slowly fell down.
The strength of the two sides is not at the same level at all.
“Konoha! This is so disappointing!”
Looking at the corpses at my feet.
There was deep disappointment in Shisui’s eyes.
His faith, once upon a time, has now collapsed.
I have seen too much darkness following Sasuke over the years.
It has made him numb.
At this time, the trip to the Land of Waves was finally coming to an end.
“I’m sorry, Kakashi-sensei!”
Sasuke apologized guiltily.
After all, he didn’t stop Zabuza.
“It’s okay Sasuke, you’re already great!”
“That’s right! You’re already injured, how can I blame you!”
Before Kakashi could speak, Sakura and Naruto rushed to comfort him.
But Kakashi’s eyes flashed with a strange look.
He instinctively felt that something was wrong.
He had fought with Sasuke.
At that time, Zabuza and Sasuke, who were restrained by Zhuiga, were unable to kill with one blow.
He still had some doubts in his mind.
But the next moment, most of his doubts were dispelled.
“Oh! What a pity!”
“You don’t know, my Chidori had already pierced through Zabuza’s left chest at that time.”
“But who would have thought that Zabuza’s heart was on the right side!”
“That’s why he ran away!”
Sasuke said “heartbrokenly”.
“So that’s how it is!”
Several people suddenly understood.
Even Kakashi believed it a little.
There are indeed such exceptions in the ninja world.
It’s not something impossible.
“Don’t take it to heart Sasuke!”
“You’re already great!”
Although there is still a trace of doubt in my heart.
But you can’t ask too much from a Genin.
Kakashi still chose to praise.
Kakashi also remembered the information that Zabuza’s heart was on the right side.
And went back to report to Konoha.
From then on, the news that Zabuza’s heart was on the right side spread throughout the ninja world.
This left Zabuza speechless for a while.
But what he could not have imagined was…
This casually fabricated rumor actually saved his life in a subsequent life-and-death crisis.
In the end, Class 7 did not receive any additional money from Dazna.
不过第七班也没有为难这位值得尊重的造桥师。
And not far from where Class 7 left…
A man and a child watched Class 7 leave.
His eyes were complicated, and I didn’t know what he was thinking.
“Mr. Zabuza, it’s getting cold!”
Bai considerately put a coat on Zabuza.
但被再不斩阻止了。
Gently put the coat back on Bai’s body.
Zabuza actually touched Bai’s head for the first time.
“Bai! You actually like a stable life, right?”
Bai was stunned.
He had never dared to hope that Mr. Zabuza would speak to him like this.
“As long as you follow Mr. Zabuza, you can go anywhere!”
Looking at Bai’s serious face, the ghost smiled rarely.
“Let’s go! Shiro!”
“Where are you going?”
“Build a ninja village!”
“A home!”
40 Naruto’s ambition, the possibility of traveling through time and space. (Old version)
[Mizunoe Shiro: Is this… their ending? How beautiful! ][Momochi Zabuza: Is it beautiful? If it is, let’s build one and wait for the comparison to end! ][Mizunoe Shiro: Is it okay? Mr. Zabuza? ][Momochi Zabuza: Of course, we are all alive now! ][Jiraiya: Yes! It’s great to be alive! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Live room, do you have the ability to travel between the two worlds? ]Naruto’s words immediately caught everyone’s attention.
Traveling between two worlds? What a bold guess.
[Orochimaru: Naruto-kun is really ambitious! ][Hinata Hyuga: Naruto-kun wants to find Sasuke in another world? 】
[Uzumaki Kushina: Come on Naruto! Mom supports you! ][Namikaze Minato: Although it’s not very realistic, dad supports you too! ]Uzumaki Naruto stared at the screen expectantly, hoping to get the answer he wanted.
【Live broadcast room: Yes! 】
[Uzumaki Naruto: Great!!! How can I do this? ][Live broadcast room: Uzumaki Naruto has insufficient authority and refuses to answer! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Damn it! ]But Naruto in front of the screen still became excited.
Even though it’s still far away, it doesn’t mean it’s impossible to achieve!
At this time, the scene on the screen has returned to Konoha Village.
“Are you sure Uchiha Sasuke can control the Nine-Tails’ emotions?”
“That’s right, I saw it with my own eyes!”
The third generation listened to Kakashi’s report.
His brows were also deeply furrowed.
Originally, the Uchiha had a precedent of controlling the tailed beasts.
But to appease the Uchiha.
In the past few years, the third generation has not deliberately restricted the actions of Sasuke and Naruto.
“Hey~”
The third generation sighed deeply.
Today, Konoha Village is facing a talent gap.
Since the death of Minato, Konoha Village has been losing talent.
The new generation like Kakashi and Asuma are not yet capable of taking up the banner.
As a member of the older generation, he is somewhat overwhelmed.
There are powerful enemies lurking outside and roots inside who are thinking about seizing power every day.
The third generation said that he was actually very tired.
“I know! Don’t worry about it, we’ll talk about it after the Chunin Exams!”
The third generation sighed.
The Chunin Exam will be held soon.
It’s better not to touch the Uchiha easily!
After the exam is over, find a way to bring Jiraiya back!
There was a gleam of determination in Sandai’s eyes.
“Nowadays the Uchiha really needs to be beaten!”
If they are still as arrogant as before.
The third generation won’t care.
But now the Uchiha is too low-key.
He hardly gets involved in any village affairs and cooperates very actively.
Plus the relationship between Sasuke and the Jinchūriki.
This has created a strong sense of crisis among three generations.
At the same time, Sasuke also returned to the clan’s territory.
As soon as I entered the door, a beautiful girl was already waiting there.
“Chief!”
“Oh my! How many times have I told you this! Sister Quan shouldn’t be so polite to me!”
Sasuke quickly pounced on Uchiha Izumi.
She really likes this older sister.
Izumi is one of the most talented Uchiha of his time.
But it provided a great help to Sasuke.
Now her strength has also improved by leaps and bounds.
Most importantly…
She is absolutely trustworthy.
In short, the same thing applies.
Izumi also seems to like Sasuke very much, and the look in his eyes when he looks at her is full of love.
After all, the girl in front of him is that person’s…
Thinking of this, Quan’s face turned red subconsciously.
But she soon thought of the important matter.
将根部入侵的事情说了一遍。
Sasuke’s expression immediately turned cold.
Dog Tuan Zang is really disgusting.
Fortunately, I understand this bastard’s style.
Made some arrangements in advance.
Otherwise, my father’s grave might be dug up.
“Huh~~ You’d better not give me the chance!”
There was a stern look in Sasuke’s eyes.
Now the Uchiha’s place to stay has come to an end.
All that’s left is to wait for an opportunity.
When the time comes, I must give Konoha a big gift!
“The number of ANBU has increased again recently!”
Izumi looked at Sasuke with some concern.
There was some distress in his expression.
Such a young child has to bear the fate of the entire family.
“Have you noticed anything yet?”
Sasuke’s heart sank for a moment, but he quickly calmed down.
“Sister Quan, go organize the Uchiha assets later.”
“Then continue with the caravan’s name and secretly send it to this place!”
“If Konoha inquires, give them some benefits.”
“If we create the illusion that the Uchiha are smuggling, Konoha will not care about us!”
As he said that, Sasuke handed over a note.
This is the place where the transaction with Zabuza took place.
Quan didn’t ask any more questions.
No matter what Sasuke does, she will support her unconditionally.
“Swoosh~~~”
A dark shadow landed and walked straight over.
“I’m leaving first!”
Quan left tactfully.
Even she didn’t know the true identity of this mysterious man in black robe.
She only knew that this person was the closest person to Sasuke.
Looking at Izumi’s back, Sasuke finally breathed a sigh of relief.
“The financial transfer has already begun! Everything is on track.”
“It’s just an opportunity.”
Sasuke said as he lay lazily on the ground. This was a rare moment of rest.
“Your relationship with the Jinchūriki has attracted the attention of the higher-ups.”
“Although I killed all the ANBU who exaggerated things!”
“But Kakashi should report it too!”
The implication of Shisui’s words was obvious.
It means to keep my little princess away from that yellow-haired guy.
“Is that so!!”
“It doesn’t matter! We won’t be in contact for long anyway!”
There was a hint of disappointment in Sasuke’s eyes.
“You don’t take him with you? That kid will probably go berserk!”
Shisui believed that if Sasuke said just one word, the Jinchūriki would definitely defect.
“Why take him away? He has his dream!”
“I can’t be so selfish! Everyone has their own path!”
“Okay, let’s stop talking about this! It’s time to get down to business!”
When it came to business, Shisui’s expression turned serious.
“The investigation is almost complete.”
“The location of the sealed book and…”
“Four generations of legacy!”
ps: Brothers, please give me flowers and votes every day!
Your support is my motivation!
I would like to thank all the readers for their support. If you have a favorite plot direction, you can also discuss it in the comment section.
For example, whether it is a Naruto-Sasuke CP or a heroine-centric CP.
41 There is no Nine-Tailed Demon Fox! He is Uzumaki Naruto! (Old version)
“Really? Are you sure?”
Sasuke suddenly became excited.
Being suppressed by Konoha for so many years.
Even if we can’t destroy this disgusting village right now.
But you have to collect some interest before you leave.
“The locations are clear.”
“But it’s still a little difficult to obtain.”
“At least three generations should be led away.”
Shisui said seriously.
It would be fine if it was just the Anbu guarding it.
But if the third generation is also there.
It would be a bit difficult for him to rob it by force.
Although he is no longer afraid of three generations now.
But this is Konoha’s territory after all.
“Is that so? Don’t worry too much.”
“It would be great if we can get it, but forget it if we can’t. We won’t force it!”
Although Sasuke coveted the forbidden techniques in the Book of Seales.
But in her heart, companions are always the most important.
She wouldn’t let Shisui take risks.
“The fourth generation’s inheritance should be given to that kid!”
“Hehe! This originally belonged to him.”
“It can be considered as my last gift to him!”
At this point, a hint of disappointment flashed in Sasuke’s eyes.
At the beginning, my contact with Naruto was just a feeling and curiosity.
But so many years have passed, and Sasuke doesn’t know how to describe the bond between them.
“Sasuke, you can definitely take him with you…”
“What are you taking him for?”
“Will you become a rebel ninja with me?”
Sasuke interrupted Shisui.
She understood what Shisui meant.
Everyone in this world thinks Naruto is the Nine-Tails.
as a strategic resource.
But in her heart, Naruto is Naruto!
“He has his own ideals!”
“He wants to be Hokage!”
“I shouldn’t change his path just because of my own path!”
“Alright! Brother Shisui! Let’s not talk about this anymore!”
“Come with me to the cemetery!”
“I miss my father a little bit!”
Looking at the girl with nostalgia.
Shisui felt a pain in his heart.
She is only twelve years old!
She also has a lot of things she is reluctant to part with.
Shisui smiled.
The picture finally freezes on the backs of the brother and sister.
It looks warm and a little sad.
[Uzumaki Kushina: Wuwuwu~~ My daughter-in-law has suffered so much! I feel so bad! ][Namikaze Minato: Yes! Because of her maturity, her age is ignored. She will also be sad when making some choices, but she just doesn’t show it. ][Uchiha Shisui: I’m glad he’s willing to talk to me! ][Uchiha Itachi: ·······(Jealous!)][Uzumaki Naruto: Why? Why don’t you bring Naruto with you? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Uzumaki Naruto, your thoughts are very dangerous. Do you want to betray the village? ][Shimura Danzo: Humph! Are you finally telling your true feelings? Evil Jinchūriki!][Uchiha Sasuke: Have you finally figured it out, you idiot! How about we destroy this filthy Konoha together? ]This time Naruto didn’t agree though.
But there was no rebuttal.
He didn’t understand, as Uchiha had always been law-abiding.
Why can’t Konoha accommodate them?
If it weren’t for their persecution.
Sasuke wouldn’t be so cautious.
Nor will he defect from Konoha.
Blame Sasuke?
She just wanted to survive with her people.
What did she do wrong?
Naruto was a mess.
The will of fire in my heart began to waver.
He began to think about it all independently.
In fact, Uzumaki Naruto had never thought so much about it before.
But although I was looking at Sasuke’s comparison.
But the Naruto in the two worlds is completely different.
In another world, Naruto has Sasuke who cares for him, teaches him ninjutsu, and grows up with him.
Even before defecting, he thought about leaving a treasure for himself and respecting his dreams.
Take another look at your life…
Although I met a few people who didn’t discriminate against me.
But Naruto still felt a sense of imbalance in his heart.
Why isn’t that girl mine?
Why can’t I accept this treatment?
So when will the live broadcast room open two worlds?
Naruto is going crazy!
He wondered if another world was also broadcasting their situation.
“I…want to fight for it!”
Although the other world is also myself.
But I will not be lenient.
“Come on! Isn’t it just answering questions?”
“Too many answers! Sooner or later there will be a chance!”
Naruto immediately burst into fighting spirit.
This time, he wants to live for himself.
Let that damn Will of Fire die!
But Naruto’s idea is different.
Sasuke just wanted to die now.
Because the left screen lit up again.
He could already imagine himself being criticized to pieces when compared to the young Sasuke.
“Damn it! The guy who used the contrast ninjutsu!”
“I will definitely kill you!”
[Raikage Ai: Hey! I’ve looked at the right side too much, and now I feel like I’m just playing house when I look at the left side.][Mei Terumi: Yes! I don’t know if our Sasuke can reach the level of a Genin this time.][Gaara: This has finally arrived. ][Uchiha Sasuke: Shut up! Do you want to dance too? ][Senju Tobirama: Uchiha’s evil little devil! Is this your line? ][Ohnoki: This is the bloodline inheritance of the Uchiha. Shouting can increase the power of ninjutsu, right? ][Uchiha Sasuke: You guys just wait until the competition is over, no one can escape. As long as I feel like it…][Uchiha Itachi:… It’s starting! 】
Even Itachi felt a little embarrassed for his Oudoudou.
He quickly changed the subject.
At this time, Kakashi’s figure also appeared on the screen on the left.
“Chūnin Exam?”
Class 7 was obviously surprised by the news.
But the difference is that Naruto and Sasuke are mostly excited.
Sakura, on the other hand, had a worried look on her face.
She had seen the Sand Ninja’s Genin with her own eyes before.
The strength looks terrifying.
“That’s right! The Chunin Exams!”
“If you pass it, you can become a Chunin!”
Kakashi’s eyes turned into crescents when he smiled.
There was a hint of temptation in his voice.
“That···”
“Do you want to join us?”
42 The biggest lie in the ninja world: Hard work can surpass genius! (Old version)
“Participate! I must participate!”
Naruto immediately jumped up, looking excited.
The King of Force also smiled evilly, feeling that everything was under control.
Only Sakura had a bitter face, but she didn’t know how to express her opinion.
At this moment, other Konoha jonin in the picture also signed up for their own team members.
Even though they are all newcomers.
[Mei Terumi: Are you sure you want them to take part in the Chunin Exam? Kakashi is really generous! ][Uchiha Madara: That Sasuke barely reached the level of Genin, and as for Naruto and Sakura, they are not even Genin. ][Senju Hashirama: Don’t be so harsh! Madara, times have changed. You can’t use the qualities of ninjas from the Warring States period to judge the qualities of ninjas from the peacetime period!][Ohnoki: This team is too forced. I just looked at the configurations of other teams. Let’s not talk about Ino-Shika-Chou for now, they are a classic combination of Konoha. Kiba, Hinata, and Shino are also the prototypes of the future Konoha Scout Team. Kakashi’s team alone is simply a mess, fighting on their own without any rules! ][Namikaze Minato: That’s right, Naruto can only use his shadow clones to fight randomly, Sasuke fights on his own, and Sakura is even more useless, she has no special skills. ][Uzumaki Kushina: Kakashi! This is all your fault as a teacher! ]【Hatake Kakashi withdrew a message. 】
Kakashi’s teaching method once again aroused doubts from everyone in the group.
Because the current Class 7 is too deformed.
Look at other teams.
Let’s not talk about Pig, Deer and Butterfly for now. They all have their own family secrets and there’s nothing to teach them.
Hyuga, Inuzuka, and Aburame are also big families in Konoha and do not need to be taught anything deliberately.
As for Gai’s team, there is no need to say much about Neci, and Rock Lee is taught by Gai like his own son.
As for Tiantian, everyone can see it from the picture.
Gai taught the Eight Gates to everyone in the team, not just to Rock Lee alone.
And when Tenten couldn’t hold on any longer, Kai designed a unique ninja tool training course for her.
Let’s look at Class 7.
It goes without saying that Sasuke has the Uchiha background.
Although Naruto is the prince of the Uzumaki clan, he did not inherit his father’s Flying Thunder God and the Uzumaki clan’s sealing technique.
The only multiple shadow clones I have are something I learned secretly.
As for Sakura.
Now everyone in the group has no prejudice against this girl.
More of sympathy.
Being in this team is her luck and also her misfortune.
She was a victim of the Third Generation’s attempt to balance the Uchiha and Jinchūriki.
As a civilian ninja who joined the ranks of a big family in Konoha and had a teacher like Kakashi, she was destined to make no progress.
Looking back, Kakashi hadn’t taught him anything except the legendary water-walking and tree-climbing skills.
But he is a famous copy ninja in the ninja world!
At this time, people couldn’t help but think of the figure of the girl.
Naruto in another world is proficient in wind escape and physical skills.
Even his new teammate Haruno Sakura Sasuke generously taught him the family illusion techniques.
And this world…
Kakashi faced everyone’s accusations.
I can only remain silent.
He admitted his failure.
But during that time he was still immersed in the depression of Obito and Rin.
Every day I just think about imitating Obito by being late and daydreaming in the Martyrs’ Garden.
I really didn’t think that much about it.
I didn’t expect it to be exposed now.
Although everyone in the group was not optimistic about Class 7.
But the Chunin Exam was held as scheduled.
Everyone was sweating for Class 7.
I feel like this is the weakest team in this game.
Of course, the probability of an explosion must be ruled out.
“I am your first examiner: Morino Ibiki!”
Surprisingly.
The first exam was actually a written test.
But when they saw the extremely difficult question, everyone in the group understood it all at once.
[Ohnoki: Is this a test of your ability to gather intelligence? Interesting!][Mei Terumi: I have to say this test is very well designed! ][Uchiha Madara: It is indeed quite interesting. ][Senju Hashirama: Hahahaha!!! Okay, okay, very thoughtful! ]Everyone in the group immediately became interested.
But after observing it later, everyone in the group fell silent.
If there is anything that can be learned from this exam.
Then we can only say:
The threshold to become a ninja is really too high.
Without the support of a big family, even exams would be difficult to take.
Especially typical civilian ninjas like Minato Namikaze and Jiraiya.
I feel the most deeply.
Everyone in the examination room was showing off their talents.
Sasuke’s Sharingan, Neji’s Byakugan.
Kankuro’s puppetry, Gaara’s Eyes of Sand.
Shino’s insect control dog, Kiba’s ninja dog.
And there is Ino’s secret technique of turning her mind.
Most people’s attention was focused on the brilliant performances of the children of these large families.
However, few people can see civilian ninjas scratching their heads in the examination room.
They have no background, no family secrets, and they don’t even know much about ninjutsu.
They were destined not to make it past the first round.
The most deceptive saying in the ninja world is that hard work can surpass genius.
Nothing is fair in this world.
Sure enough, half the time had passed.
All ninjas without family means will be eliminated!
There is no way an ordinary ninja could pass through such an occasion.
[Jiraiya: Hey! I don’t want to admit it, but if I hadn’t become the Hokage’s apprentice, if I hadn’t accidentally entered Myoboku Mountain, I might have been lost in the crowd! ][Namikaze Minato: Yes! If I hadn’t been accepted as a disciple by Master Jiraiya, I might never have made it.]Although they are excellent, they are definitely not the only ones who are excellent.
There will definitely be some outstanding ninjas who are not so lucky and then disappear in the crowd.
[Senju Hashirama: It’s time to give civilians some opportunities, at least give them some ninjutsu to learn. ][Senju Tobirama: That’s right, the living environment for civilian ninjas is too difficult. During the Warring States Period, they could still rise up by relying on wars, but in the peaceful era, there is really no chance at all.][Ohnoki: Humph! With the current situation of Konoha’s numerous clans, this situation is just a thought! ]Everyone was silent. Yes, Konoha was a ninja village formed by major families.
The living space of civilians will only be infinitely exploited.
[Uchiha Madara: Oh? Really? I’m going to improve the treatment of civilians right now! Who agrees? Who opposes! ]43 Look at this Rock Lee, he looks like a dog! (Old version)
[Hinata, Aburame, Inuzuka, Yamanaka, Nara, Akimichi, Mitarai, Shiranui…the clan has withdrawn a message! 】
[Senju Hashirama: I support you! Madara, trust me again, this time let’s rebuild the Konoha in our hearts, okay? ][Uchiha Madara: Humph! We’ll talk about that after we’ve fought! ]Seeing that Uchiha Madara was willing to take the lead.
Minato Namikaze had complicated feelings.
Unexpectedly, the one who stood up for these civilian ninjas in the end was Shura, who had always been portrayed as a devil.
At this time, the game in the picture is coming to an end.
Class 7 can only be said to have narrowly won and advanced.
The next scene is the second game.
This melee is a match that can reflect the qualities of a ninja.
Everyone in the group couldn’t help but break into a cold sweat for Sasuke.
To be honest, they still sympathize with Sasuke in their own world.
A young and naive Naruto, and a mascot Sakura.
All the strength of Team 7 is now placed on Sasuke.
[Uchiha Sasuke: Humph! Now you know how much pressure I was under back then! ][Namikaze Minato: It is indeed difficult. Although I don’t want to admit it, some of Naruto’s actions have indeed caused a lot of trouble for Sasuke.][Uzumaki Kushina: Humph! It’s because I haven’t met a good teacher yet! ]Okay! Daily corpse whipping.
Kakashi got used to it.
At the same time, I can’t refute it because it’s true.
Stand at attention when you are beaten.
Sure enough, Team 7 was targeted as soon as the second longest melee began.
In the eyes of many ninjas.
The prototype team of Class 7 is responsible for delivering food.
Fortunately, Sasuke turned the tide and dealt with the invading ninja.
But the evaluation of people in the group is still…
“reply!”
It’s not that Sasuke is too strong!
All I can say is that the collective quality of ninjas has declined now.
Compare with the young girl Sasuke on the right.
The Sasuke in the original world was too weak.
But when everyone is bored.
The appearance of a figure immediately attracted everyone’s attention.
[Jiraiya: Orochimaru? You actually sneaked into the examination room? ][Senju Tsunade: How shameless of you to bully a Genin. ][Uchiha Itachi: Humph! You can only bully Sasuke. 】
[Kimimaro: Lord Orochimaru is going to plant the curse seal! ][Kabuto Yakushi: That’s right, Lord Orochimaru has thought it through carefully! ][Haruno Sakura: I remember that the curse at that time was particularly terrifying! ]The next scene is not difficult to predict.
After being ravaged by Orochimaru, Sasuke was cursed.
Then he fell into a coma.
Sakura could only drag Naruto and Sasuke trembling.
At this moment, the image of the vase is clearly revealed.
But no one in the group blamed her.
If they were in Sakura’s position.
In addition to the physical skills being able to be a little bit stronger.
Can’t change anything.
Maybe be braver.
[Ohnoki: Humph! The team’s shortcomings are clearly revealed. After Sasuke and Naruto fell into a coma, the team is ruined! ][Tsunade Senju: This can’t be blamed on Sakura. She currently has little room for growth. ][Uzumaki Kushina: Humph! ]Okay! Daily whipping!
What happened next further confirmed this.
The appearance of the Sound Ninja immediately forced Sakura into a desperate situation.
Although Sakura expressed her determination in the middle.
But he just cut off his long hair.
Everyone watching was speechless.
All I can say is that Konoha’s education has already created big problems.
Fortunately, Rock Lee who was passing by stepped forward.
But he was also in a situation of one against three.
[Deidara: Hahahaha!!! Look at that Rock Lee, he looks like a dog! ][Hidan: Yoho! That’s exactly what’s going on! ][Might Guy: Lee! This isn’t the way to protect important people!]I don’t know why, but he was clearly scolding Rock Lee.
Naruto always felt that he was also offended.
But fortunately, the protagonist in the picture finally appeared.
The second pillar in the cursed form can only be said to be extremely impressive.
This is also one of the few times that Erzhuzi succeeded in showing off.
The easy victory over the Sound Ninja changed his mentality.
He was fascinated by the power the curse brought him.
“This…this power!”
“I can definitely kill Itachi!”
[Orochimaru withdrew a message! 】
Other situations in the examination room were also broadcast to everyone.
The little strong men of Konoha also showed off their magical powers.
The most noteworthy one is Gaara.
At this time, Gaara was simply a dimensionality reduction attack among the Genin.
And another figure also attracted everyone’s attention.
[Ohnoki: This Kabuto Yakushi is definitely not simple, even though he doesn’t appear in many scenes! ][Raikage Ai: That’s right! People who hide themselves are the most terrifying! ][Uchiha Shisui: Sasuke has been blinded by power, and I’m afraid he will do many irrational things in the future. ][Senju Hashirama: But the principle of this curse seal is quite interesting, a bit similar to fairy chakra. ][Uchiha Madara: They are all external forces! Look at Sasuke in another world. He doesn’t have any special skills. He relies entirely on his own practice and precise control of chakra. Of course, there is also a lot of actual combat. ]Very helpless, like Kakashi, being ridiculed on a daily basis.
Even though Erzhuzi was very dissatisfied.
But I have to admit that I am too outstanding in another world.
“Damn contrast people!”
“As long as I feel like it…”
Sasuke swore every day that he would kill the person behind the scenes.
At this time, everyone finally passed the second round of exams.
We are about to enter the third round.
The third round is the most classic competition session.
One on one.
But no one in the group seemed interested.
From their perspective, it’s just like children playing house.
Until they heard something really funny.
“Hard work can beat talent!”
44 Gaara’s defense was broken by his special training technique? No! It was Rock Lee who broke through the defense! (Old version)
[Senju Hashirama: This ninja named Rock Lee is great! Very spirited! ][Uchiha Madara: Humph! What you said was too naive. Who was the one who gave you the instructions? ][Might Guy: Is there something wrong with what I said? Hard work can defeat genius! ][Senju Tobirama: Nonsense. Look at the previous match. Sasuke only used the Sharingan to copy the moves that Rock Lee had worked hard on for a long time.][Namikaze Minato: Although I don’t want to admit it, this ninja world is inherently unfair. Ninjas with bloodline limits do have a much higher starting point than ordinary ninjas! ][Might Guy: But Lee did rely on his hard work…][Senju Tobirama: How many Rock Lees are there in Konoha? The Eight Gates of the Ninjutsu is also a forbidden technique! How many people in Konoha can learn it? Your assumption is not valid at all. And even if he learns the forbidden technique, so what…]Kai was silent.
The situation behind is indeed very clear.
Even though Li had opened five gates, he was still defeated by Gaara.
And he was sure that Li had reached the limit of being a civilian ninja.
“Is the bloodline limit really that important?”
屏幕前的迈特凯沉默了。
虽然他不想承认，但眼前的一幕幕却不停的击穿他的信念。
“不！努力是可以超越天才的！”
“如果失败了，就证明努力的还不够！”
迈特凯的眼中又充满了自信。
这是他父亲给他的启发，他是不会轻易放弃的。
中忍考试也终于来到了最后一轮。
但这中间出现的一个插曲却再次让卡卡西眼前一黑。
卡卡西居然单独特训佐助传授了雷切。
至于鸣人小樱则是完全不管不顾。
也不对，给鸣人介绍了木叶的精英忍者惠比寿。
这下子就算一向好脾气的波风水门也终于有些发怒了。
你卡卡西忙！可以！
你不在乎师徒情谊无所谓。
那可是你老师的遗孤呀！
你不给开小灶也就罢了！
居然单独给另一个学生开小灶。
这让波风水门感觉到无比的愤怒。
别说什么佐助适合学千鸟。
你卡卡西除了千鸟就没别的能教的了吗？
也别说把鸣人交给惠比寿。
水门表示已经无力吐槽了。
波风水门也看出来卡卡西没有管鸣人的意思。
心寒只在一瞬之间。
至于玖辛奈已经完全不想发言了。
已经不知道怎么吐槽了。
卡卡西也自觉理亏。
悄咪咪的眯了起来，期待这一幕赶紧翻过去。
第一场鸣人对战宁次。
大部分人其实是看好宁次的。
因为在第三轮可以看出宁次的水平。
但鸣人最终却是反败为胜。
看的众人莫名其妙。
说实话，没看出什么特别高深的操作。
只感觉到了鸣人嘴遁的威力。
居然把一个少年多年的仇恨几句话就化解开了。
而牵扯到多年前的一桩秘事却让群内的一些人不满起来。
多年前云隐村来木叶谈判。
使团居然想劫持日向一族的小公主。
被赶来的家主拦下并击杀。
而令群内众人大跌眼镜的是。
明明占理的木叶一方却要割地赔款。
甚至还牺牲了分家的日差，也就是宁次的父亲。
【千手柱间：猴子你在干什么？木叶何时孱弱到这种境地？】
【千手扉间：岂有此理！云隐怎么敢的？】
【宇智波斑：哈哈哈~~没想到木叶居然有一天做出如此丧权的行为！真是讽刺！】
一代火影的时代。
木叶可是压着四大国打，四大国一点脾气都没有。
万万没想到自己等人死之后，木叶居然变得这么憋屈。
猿飞日斩沉默了。
他能怎么办？
那时候的木叶已经非常衰弱了。
根本经不起大型战争了。
而屏幕前的日向宁次则是露出了仇恨的神色。
哪有什么放下仇恨的少年。
那么多年的仇恨是那么容易放下的吗？
但他又能怎么办？
日向的家主都上门了，他又能怎么办？
此时的宁次不由得想起了另一个世界的佐助。
那个少女真正做到了全族平等。
彻底让所有人站在同一个起跑线上。
“我···为什么做不到呢？”
宁次的心中生起一种渴望。
他也想让日向像异世的宇智波一样。
彻底实现人人平等。
中忍考试的最终决战在群内众人的眼中其实就是小孩子过家家。
但鹿丸的亮相却是让群内的众人眼睛一亮。
虽然不是很强的实力，但是完美的思维却得到了众人的认可。
【奈良鹿丸：好麻烦！】
【山中井野：就是这一战，鹿丸结实了自己的挚爱！】
【奈良鹿丸：井野你不要乱说！】
【手鞠：就是！别乱说！我们只是朋友！（害羞！）】
【秋道丁次：啊？鹿丸你不是说要找一个不丑不美的女人当妻子吗？】
【手鞠：嗯？】
【奈良鹿丸：啊！不是你想的那个样子！】
在鹿丸慌忙地解释之中我们的主角也终于登场。
今天的二柱子身穿黑色劲装。
看着对面的我爱罗眼中带着三分凉薄三分不屑和四分的自信。
而逼王的一出场立刻引起了全场的欢呼。
一手特训后的体术直接把我爱罗打破防。
当然，更破防的是台下的李洛克。
此刻的李洛克终于怀疑起了努力可以超越天才的这句话。
全他妈是扯淡的。
而在佐助的千鸟一亮相之后。
更是引爆了全场。
强力的突刺终于让我爱罗第一次留血。
也让佐助看的了终生难忘的一幕。
而此时的好戏才刚刚上演。
“木叶崩坏计划！”
“启动！”
45 终结谷，二柱子的人生转折点！（旧版）
【千手纲手：杀了人家爹还指使人家儿子，大蛇丸你过分了！】
【自来也：就是！实在是杀人诛心！】
【我爱罗：···】
【猿飞日斩：把这些能力用在正道上不好吗？】
【大蛇丸：猿飞老师，您做的那些事也称不上正道。】
大蛇丸并不后悔自己的计划。
但他很好奇另一个世界的佐助会如何做。
“如果是她的话，也许会理解我的想法！”
大蛇丸想到那个佐助理智的头脑和大局观，顿时有些期待起来。
大蛇丸和砂忍的突然袭击很快就让没有准备的木叶慌乱起来。
但群内众人都知道，这只是表象。
因为木叶的真正力量在于各个家族的底蕴。
目前明面上的力量甚至连炮灰都算不上。
一旦各个家族的族长开始反扑，砂忍的袭击就会被立刻剿灭。
而此时的二柱子也对上了砂忍村的人柱力我爱罗。
情况不出所料。
只要二柱子一时兴起就会被人暴打一顿。
一阵装逼过后，果然被半尾兽化的我爱罗给锤翻。
好在鸣人及时到场，并召唤出了蛤蟆文太。
【波风水门：其实从某种意义上讲，鸣人是个天才，这么轻松的就召唤出了文太老大！】
【自来也：漩涡一族的查克拉量，也算正常了！】
【春野樱：佐助君已经很棒了！】
【大蛇丸：也还多亏了这次溃败呢，不然佐助也不会那么容易下定决心。】
【宇智波佐助：三代，你可曾想过，为什么直到你战死团藏都没有出现？】
【猿飞日斩：···】
【志村团藏：我那是保留木叶的实力，木叶需要一个保障。】
【千手纲手：哼！保留吧！火影还是轮不到你！老东西！】
【志村团藏：哼！但是现在的火影正是老夫。】
【宇智波佐助：老东西放心，你当不了多久了！】
【千手柱间：等一下？猴子死了？怎么死的？】
【千手扉间：虽然老了，但是你这个徒弟应该杀不死你吧！】
【猿飞日斩：····】
猿飞日斩表示不想跟这二人对话。
而此时的屏幕也回答了他们的问题。
“秽土转生之术！”
随着大蛇丸的结印，三座棺材立刻显现。
但标志着四代的棺材被压了回去。
【千手扉间：秽土转生吗？这样利用死者的亡魂会遭报应的！！】
【千手柱间：难道猴子是被···】
【猿飞日斩撤回了一条消息。】
不得不说千手扉间的秽土转生确实震惊了忍界的众人。
复苏出不死不灭的强者战斗简直太可怕了。
尤其是一些不擅长封印的忍者已经开始皱眉了！
“这怎么打呀！打不了一点！”
伴随着柱间和扉间的出现，三代立刻就落入了下风。
尽管召唤出猿魔，也还是逃不脱被吊打的命运。
而村子外，守鹤和文太的大战也已经开始。
这一幕着实看呆了二柱子。
也正是这一刻，深深的刺激到了佐助那颗骄傲的心。
【大蛇丸：或许就是这一刻，坚定了佐助叛逃的心。】
【宇智波鼬：对力量的渴望可以让人丧失理智。】
【漩涡鸣人：怪我咯？】
【我爱罗：不，怪我怪我！】
最终的结局很戏剧化的结束了。
好在我爱罗对守鹤的掌控还不够。
只能通过假寐之术暂时召唤。
不然也不会被鸣人抓住机会。
而此时的三代也终于是不堪重负。
不得已启用了尸鬼封尽，封印了一二代的灵魂外加大蛇丸的双手。
自此，一代火影，忍术博士就此陨落。
看着三代的惨状。
众人也都有些沉默。
虽然三代做的有些事情令人不齿。
但是作为上位者，他也没有太多的选择。
而最后他也是死在了保卫村子的路上。
三代死后，木叶陷入了短暂的混乱。
但好在木叶的底蕴深厚，伤得起。
但此时我们的主角二柱子已经变得魔怔起来。
之前鸣人给他的刺激实在是太大了。
他开始犹豫要不要追寻那个危险的力量。
而就在他犹豫的时候。
那个男人的出现终于奠定了他的决心。
【宇智波止水：是鼬！】
【迈特凯：还有卡卡西！】
【旗木卡卡西：·····】
卡卡西表示非常难受。
因为接下来的画面中。
他被鼬一个照面就秒了。
而且直播间还贴心的放出了月读空间的特写。
【春野樱：太残暴了吧！怪不得当时卡卡西老师昏迷了那么久！】
【漩涡鸣人：噫噫~~~~好残忍的忍术。】
【宇智波止水：同样的忍术对佐助和卡卡西完全不同的待遇呀！】
【牙：是呀！这么看对佐助已经非常温柔了！】
但就是这非常“温柔”的忍术。
直接点燃了二柱子。
在一个迷离的夜晚。
二柱子毅然决然的选择了叛逃这条路。
接下来就是鸣人的疯狂追逐。
和最后的终结谷决战。
别人看起来只觉得很悲壮。
但看在千手柱间和宇智波斑的眼里们就完全不同了.
跟他们当年太像了。
终结谷，简直就是命运的对决。
最终画面定格在被划出一道痕迹的护额上。
佐助的背景显得很坚决。
群内众人终于明白了这个少年的转折点。
现在这个名动忍界的叛忍，从现在开始。
才刚刚开始成长！
【大野木：看完了！只能说木叶的教育有问题！】
【照美冥：你们是这么做到又温室又难受的？】
【雷影艾：一切的线索串联起来，木叶的衰败团藏占80%的原因】
【我爱罗：叛逃也好，待在木叶能有什么发展？】
【千手柱间：哎！无话可说！】
【宇智波斑：行了！都闭嘴！右边的屏幕开始了！】
ps：兄弟们！求花花票票！
作者后续有存稿，之后会有爆更的！
感谢各位读者老爷们的支持！
46 你守护宇智波，我守护你！（旧版）
随着宇智波斑的发言。
群内众人慢慢的安静了下来。
一是迫于斑的淫威。
其次是他们也很期待另一个世界佐助的表现。
尤其是鸣人和玖辛奈。
画面开始流转。
此刻的佐助正一脸严肃的坐在族地内。
她的身前坐着止水与泉。
“确定消息了吗？”
“确定了！即将举行中忍考试。”
“邀请了同盟国的砂忍村和一些周围的小忍村。”
“砂忍村的队伍已经快到了！”
听着止水的汇报。
佐助陷入了沉思。
中忍考试！是个契机！
“而且这次砂忍还派出了人柱力。”
“这个情报绝对可靠。”
止水禀告道。
砂忍村的人柱力并不是什么秘密。
“人柱力吗？”
佐助的眼前顿时一亮。
她有一个大胆的想法。
“你想到了什么？”
止水似乎也想到了什么，询问道。
“我们的时间不多了！”
“可能就是因为这次中忍考试，三代并没有什么动作。”
“但宇智波族地外的眼线确实越来越多了。”
“再加上之前团藏袭击宇智波族地可以证明。”
“木叶的高层已经忍受不住了！”
“我们必须在中忍考试之前完成转移。”
“不然等这次事件过后，就很难有脱身的时机了！”
听了佐助的话。
止水和泉面色都凝重起来。
佐助说的没错。
但想要做到的话，还是太勉强了。
“那我们要怎么做？”
泉开口问道。
佐助想了想回答道：
“人柱力！”
“要想让宇智波全族安全转移必须让木叶陷入混乱。”
“砂忍的人柱力就是一个很好的机会！”
“算准时机想办法控制砂忍的人柱力在木叶暴走！”
“我们趁着这个混乱的时间转移到波之国。”
“然后立刻封锁波之国的一切行踪！”
“撕~~~~”
止水和泉都是倒吸了一口凉气。
佐助的想法实在是太大胆了。
“可我们如何让人柱力暴走呢？”
泉表示担忧。
但佐助却是露出了自信的笑容。
下一刻她的双眼立刻显露出诡异的花纹。
“万花筒写轮眼！”
“泉姐姐！别忘了！木叶为什么忌惮我们！”
“正是因为这一点！”
写轮眼拥有控制尾兽的能力。
这点在忍界并不是什么秘密。
“好啦！止水大哥继续调查木叶高层。”
“泉姐姐继续往波之国转移资金！”
“呼~~就这样决定了！”
佐助露出笑容，缓缓走出密室。
但她的背影看上去却是那么的萧条。
刚出了族地，就看见一脸兴奋的鸣人！
“佐助！知道了吗？木叶即将举行中忍考试了！”
“我们这次一定能成！”
可以看的出鸣人很兴奋。
他自信凭借他和佐助的实力。
拿下区区中忍比赛绰绰有余。
“是吗？那真是太好了！”
佐助勉强挤出一个笑容，跟鸣人并肩走在路上。
“鸣人！你···想成为火影是吧！”
“没错！那是我的梦想！我要建立一个我心中的村子！”
“哦？那鸣人心中的村子是什么样的呢？”
佐助饶有兴致的问道。
“我心中的村子是人人平等的，没有歧视，大家都像家人一样。”
“还有！我当了火影。”
“到时候把暗部全都换成宇智波的忍者！”
鸣人脸色微红的偷瞄了一眼佐助。
郑重地说道。
“哦？全换成宇智波的？”
“你不怕我这个族长一声令下，架空你这个火影？”
“架空就架空呗！”
鸣人不在意的说道。
【反正我当火影就是为了守护你，守护你想守护的宇智波。】
当然，这句话鸣人并没有说。
他也不太敢说。
“这样吗？”
佐助的眼神也有些暗淡。
“希望会有那一天吧！”
“一定会有的！我们拉勾！”
鸣人却突然认真起来。
对佐助伸出手。
佐助的手下意识的伸了过去。
但即将靠近的时候却大笑着打开了鸣人的手！
“哈哈哈哈！！鸣人君真幼稚！还是想想中忍考试的事吧！”
“好！好！”
鸣人也没多想，他只是感觉到很满足！
“小鬼！你想死吗？”
而就在此时，前方的街道传来了小孩子的挣扎声。
“木叶丸！”
鸣人顿时大惊失色。
自己的小弟居然被一个陌生人掐在手里。
“鸣···鸣人大哥救我！”
木叶丸拼命的挣扎着。
他就是因为撞了这个怪人一下，就差点被掐死了。
“该死！”
鸣人顿时大怒。
木叶丸可是木叶少数不歧视他的人。
而且还是他的小弟。
“风遁！真空波！”
“砰！”
急速的风遁立刻避退了勘九郎。
而鸣人也是第一时间护住了木叶丸。
“勘九郎顿时大怒。
随手一甩，几根查克拉线就朝着鸣人甩了过去。
但是下一刻他却猛的发现手里的查克拉线消失了。
而此时数枚手里剑朝着他的喉咙飞射而来。
最重要的是，他动不了了！
“该死！这是什么忍术！”
勘九郎下意识的想跟手鞠求救。
但此刻哪还有手鞠的身影。
锋利的手里剑划破了勘九郎的喉咙。
“我死了？”
下一刻勘九郎的眼前又恢复了正常。
哪还有什么手里剑。
此刻的他跪在地上大口的喘着粗气。
刚才经历的生死已经让他的精神有些恍惚了。
“幻术吗？”
一旁的手鞠立刻警惕起来。
明明感觉对面的人什么都没做。
但是勘九郎仅仅在一瞬间就跪在了地上。
而此时对面也响起了一道悦耳的女声。
“砂忍的忍者吗？”
“真是···”
“不堪一击呢~~”
47 看门恶霸霸凌事件（旧版）
“你！！！”
手鞠立刻大怒。
区区一个下忍居然敢这么嚣张。
而且居然比她还漂亮这么多！
“还打算躲多久呀？”
佐助却没有理会眼前的手鞠。
而是目光直直的盯着手鞠的后方。
“沙沙沙~~”
一缕缕沙子缓缓的落在地上。
最后形成了一个带着黑眼圈的男孩。
“名字！”
我爱罗很高冷的看了一眼佐助。
眼中似乎带着浓浓的兴趣。
“宇智波！”
佐助仅仅说了自己的姓氏。
虽然佐助平常很低调，但她骨子里对宇智波的骄傲却是一点都不少的。
“沙爆！我爱罗！”
我爱罗淡淡的留下一个名字。
然后转身就走。
手鞠和勘九郎赶紧跟上。
生怕晚一步就会被自己这个弟弟捏死。
“真是幸运呀！”
佐助的眼神顿时亮了起来。
没想到这么巧妙的就接触到了人柱力。
“佐助，他···好像很强！”
鸣人看着我爱罗的背影很严肃的说道。
刚才他体内的那个东西似乎出现了躁动。
这是鸣人平时没有体会到的。
“是吗！那鸣人要加油了！”
佐助甜甜一笑，拉着鸣人去玩了。
“再放松一下吧！”
“时间也不多了呢！”
与此同时，火影大楼···
“猿飞，宇智波的动作越来越大了！”
“我怀疑···”
“够了团藏！”
“我再说一遍！”
“有什么事都等中忍考试结束再说！”
“你难道想要同盟国看笑话吗？”
猿飞日斩不屑的打断团藏的话。
“可是···”
“没什么可是的！”
“不就是走私一些财产吗？”
“随便他们折腾。”
“就算他们转移财务又如何？”
“偌大的宇智波还能全体叛逃木叶？”
“这不可能！宇智波是很强大！”
“但在整个木叶面前还是不值一提的！”
“我答应你，中忍考试结束，立刻打压宇智波！”
“但这期间，你最好不要做出任何出格的举动！”
“团藏！要记住！我才是火影！”
“哼！猿飞！你会后悔的！”
经典的独白之后。
团藏愤怒的离开火影大楼。
而此时的三代也觉得脑阔很痛。
既要面对同盟国的示威。
还要提防着宇智波。
还有根部的夺权。
而且自己手下连个可用之人都没有。
回想当初。
手下三忍，木叶白牙，黄色闪光。
那时候的木叶是何等的强势。
但现在···
“哎~”
三代长长的叹了一口气。
也觉得有心无力。
“算了！”
三代的眼神突然凌厉了起来。
怎么能颓废呢？
他可是忍界赫赫有名的忍雄！
“立刻召集上忍大会！”
三代立刻意气风发的吩咐下去。
“砂忍，宇智波！都不值一提！”
·······
“好无聊呀！”
“卡卡西老师真的好慢呀！”
训练场内···
鸣人无力的吐槽着。
“卡卡西老师应该是去谈咱们中忍考试的事情了。”
“耐心一点鸣人！”
佐助就像摸宠物一样的摸了摸鸣人的脑袋。
而可以看的出。
鸣人非常受用。
“我回来啦！！！”
随着一团烟雾炸开。
卡卡西出现在了三人的面前。
“卡卡西老师！报名结束了吗？”
鸣人立刻兴奋起来。
他已经是迫不及待了！
“嗨嗨嗨！！！”
卡卡西一脸无奈的将报名单递给三人。
还以为要发动一下阵前动员呢。
没想到这三人都跟打了鸡血一样。
就连小樱也不例外。
经过这段时间的特选。
小樱的气势已经完全发生了变化。
从一个恋爱脑小女孩完全转变成了一个干练的忍者。
当然对佐助的崇拜没有改变。
不！应该是更加的加深了。
从她不经意的动作来看，她已经开始习惯性的模仿佐助的动作。
可惜自己的长发被斩断了。
模仿不了佐助唯美的挽起发丝的动作。
“好啦！我们快出发吧！”
鸣人显得迫不及待。
对他来说，这就是他迈入火影的第一步。
很快卡卡西就悲催的发现。
自己又成了摆设。
这三个人完全没有理睬和请教自己的意思。
而是直接踏入考场。
“哎！真是不可爱的小鬼！”
卡卡西觉得有些挫败。
但下一刻，他又沉浸在带土和琳的缅怀之中了。
“砰！滚开吧！这里不是你们这些小孩子来的地方！”
“没错！没本事的人还是赶紧滚回去吧！我们这也是在帮你们。”
第七班一进门就看见看门恶霸再打小李。
而此时的李和天天正很可怜的坐在地上。
开始自己的演技。
“求求你们让我们过去吧！”
说实话，李洛克的演技很僵硬。
从他的气息和他脸上的假伤口。
佐助就能看出他是演的。
“可恶！欺人太甚！”
而此时的鸣人已经忍不住了。
他最看不惯的就是这种欺负弱小的存在。
【请问少女佐助会如何处理看门恶霸霸凌事件。】
【A：拦下鸣人不管不顾看热闹。】
【B：让小樱前去揭穿这个无聊的幻术。】
【C：上去打这两个拦路忍者一顿。】
【D：展现自己的柔弱姿态，并开始大肆宣扬火之意志！】
48 你这是公然背叛火之意志的反动行为！（旧版）
【漩涡鸣人：来了来了！】
【波风水门：这不是玄间他们吗？】
【手鞠：还要搞个拦路测试，真的很无聊！】
【大蛇丸：嘿嘿！我选D！】
【漩涡鸣人：我也选D！】
【大蛇丸：哦？鸣人你也看出来了？】
【漩涡鸣人：这倒没有但是我相信你的智慧！】
鸣人也没办法。
想要冲破两界，但奈何脑子还不好使。
只能选择一个智商高的跟风。
毕竟有两个名额。
【大蛇丸：呵呵~鸣人君这也算是明智的选择，总比你那个脑子不好使还不承认的师傅强。】
【自来也：大蛇丸你说什么？等结束之后跟本大爷练练。】
【山中井野：佐助不是最讨厌火之意志吗？怎么可能大肆宣扬？】
【飞段：我觉得她直接上手的可能性大一点！我选C！】
【旗木卡卡西：我感觉佐助懒得管，而且D也好像解释不通，我选A！】
【漩涡玖辛奈：鸣人你还是太草率了，怎么看也不会选D呀！】
【波风水门：不，这样做可能会产生意想不到的效果。】
【大蛇丸：不愧是水门君，这么快就想到了吗？】
【奈良鹿丸：没想到异世界的佐助还挺腹黑的吗！】
【春野樱：到底是什么意思呀？】
众人都是疑惑不解，但有小部分聪明人已经理解了含义。
【叮！！恭喜漩涡鸣人，大蛇丸回答正确。】
【奖励大蛇丸十年寿命（可在濒死时续上同时恢复身体最强状态）】
【叮！奖励漩涡鸣人完整的九尾之力（原本只有一半九尾）】
【叮！飞段回答错误，惩罚失去邪神之力】
【叮！旗木卡卡西回答错误，惩罚写轮眼消耗查克拉速度增加100%】
“十年寿命？”
“随时增加？”
“回复巅峰状态？”
大蛇丸的瞳孔猛的收缩。
这是什么？
这不就是他一直追寻的永生之路吗？
“只要我这么继续下去，未必不能成为永恒！”
大蛇丸热血起来了！
“但愿对比不要那么快结束！”
而此刻的直播间也收获了自己的一血。
被分尸压在地下的飞段失去了邪神之力。
立刻当场身死。
也成为了第一个被直播间罚死的忍者。
但好在他的意识又很快凝聚。
好像还可以发言。
而卡卡西此刻已经带上了痛苦面具。
众所周知卡子哥因为写轮眼的消耗蓝本来就不够用。
现在消耗加倍了。
“看来以后不能在土流壁上刻狗头了！”
卡子哥痛心疾首的想着。
“直播间，我可不可以用我的奖励换取穿越时空的机会？”
鸣人兴奋的问道。
众人也被鸣人的选择震惊了。
而直播间沉默片刻，居然真的给出了回应。
【直播间：可以！】
【漩涡鸣人：那我现在就换取！】
【直播间：叮！漩涡鸣人获得穿梭世界之力10%】
【漩涡鸣人：啊？】
鸣人顿时傻眼了。
10%是什么鬼？
难道自己还要答对九题才能穿梭世界？
虽然很想破口大骂。
但鸣人想了想还是不要得罪直播间为好。
“算了！总算有希望了！”
“不就是九道题吗！”
漩涡鸣人天生就不喜欢放弃。
短暂的消沉之后，已经缓了过来。
而此时的画面已经继续。
只见佐助拦下了鸣人。
然后上前把倒地的天天扶起。
下一刻···
“求求你们啦，让我们过去吧！”
绝美的面容，齐腰的长发，悦耳的声音，加上可怜的大眼睛。
瞬间将周围十米内的男性全部俘虏。
不得不承认，少女佐助在这方面的天赋是与生俱来的。
就连恶霸主考官也出现了短暂的愣神。
但他们没有忘记自己的使命。
“不行！废物小鬼们！滚回去玩你的忍者游戏吧！”
看着佐助的苦苦哀求。
鸣人顿时就怒了。
他都舍不得大声说一句话的佐助。
这两个狗东西居然敢出言不逊？
但看见佐助的示意。
鸣人还是强忍了下来。
但是身体却是在慢慢的靠近。
而此刻的佐助眼中却闪过一丝狡黠。
突然做出痛心疾首的样子。
“可你也是木叶的忍者呀！”
“大家都是一个村子的！为什么你要如此欺负我们。”
“火影大人的教导你都忘了吗？”
“你心中还有没有火之意志！”
“我把每一个木叶的人的都当成自己的家人。”
“没想到今天···呜呜呜~~~~”
周围的外国忍者虽然觉得佐助这个忍者有些软弱。
但还是对恶霸二人组露出鄙夷的目光。
你们木叶天天宣扬的精神，今天你们就这么贱踏？
而周围木叶的忍者更是心声感触。
立刻对眼前的二人怒目而视。
甚至有些人扬言要去找火影大人。
将二人当成叛忍处置。
“这是什么行为？”
“这是公然背叛火之意志主义的反动行为！”
“必须严惩！”
此刻的恶霸二人组也看出来了。
这小姑娘就是单纯捣乱的。
这不纯纯扣帽子吗！
不知火玄间直接就不装了。
他飞速上前，打算直接教训一下这个宇智波的腹黑千金。
鸣人早就盯半天了。
见对方动手，他立刻飞身上前。
但他慢了一步。
一个意想不到的身影提前挡在佐助身前。
“这个西瓜头是装的呀！”
鸣人感叹一句，就想拉佐助进去考试。
但李洛克的下一句话却是直接逼出了鸣人的尾兽外衣。
“佐助！请你和我交往吧！”
49 感受到危机感的黄毛！（旧版）
尽管是一直处变不惊的佐助看着眼前的这个浓眉西瓜头也愣住了。
下一刻她的嘴角开始疯狂抽搐起来。
“这什么情况呀！”
自己从小到大接到的表白虽然很多。
但这么突兀的还是第一个。
“对不起，我···”
佐助刚打算开口拒绝。
就感觉到身后一股劲风袭来。
电光火石之间。
鸣人的拳头已经完全朝着李洛克砸去，毫无留手。
“鸣人~”
看着鸣人身上溢出的血红查克拉。
佐助大呼不妙。
这怎么一眼没看见就要濒临暴走了。
“鸣人！冷静！”
Sasuke quickly stepped forward and grabbed Naruto’s hand.
Then patted his head.
Naruto let out a long breath.
The Nine-Tails Chakra in his body was retracted.
But his eyes were still bloodshot as he stared at Rock Lee in front of him.
Rock Lee felt as if he had just been stared at by a giant beast.
But this aroused his competitive spirit even more.
“You are very strong! Tell me your name!”
“Uzumaki Naruto!!”
“I belong to Sasuke…”
Having said that, Naruto paused.
After a moment’s hesitation:
“I’m Sasuke’s best friend!”
Rock Lee tilted his head and observed.
Conclusion:
“Are you also Sasuke’s suitor?”
“No, no, no, no! I didn’t!”
“We are good friends!!!”
Being told about his secrets, Naruto started to panic for the first time.
But he calmed down immediately the next moment.
“That’s good! Then I’m Sasuke’s suitor, please move aside!”
Naruto’s eyes immediately widened.
“Li! Didn’t we agree to disguise ourselves?”
A young boy slowly walked over and complained.
“I’m sorry Neji! I just…”
Lee glanced at Sasuke furtively, his face flushed.
And Neji’s eyes turned to Sasuke.
His eyes were full of interest.
The head of the Uchiha clan.
The first patriarch to lift restrictions on family division.
虽然表面毫无表情。
But in his heart, Neji admired the Uchiha clan leader very much.
I am also very envious.
“If it’s Hinata, that’s fine too…”
Neji shook his head.
That’s impossible!
“We should go Lee!”
“We should go too!”
Sasuke quickly pulled away Naruto who was about to go berserk.
He patted his head comfortingly.
As expected, Naruto calmed down immediately.
It was as if Sasuke could suppress the beast within him.
“Really? That watermelon-head guy actually wants to pursue Sasuke. How ridiculous!”
As they walked down the street, Sakura couldn’t help but complain.
She couldn’t stand it.
This was a blasphemy against her goddess.
“Alright, alright! I mean no harm to you!”
Sasuke said with a smile.
Class 7 is now a harmonious place.
Sakura’s efforts successfully gained the recognition of Sasuke and Naruto.
“Tap tap tap~~~~”
There were crisp footsteps coming from the front.
Rock Lee appeared again.
“court death!”
Naruto suddenly became furious.
Although I know Sasuke would never like this watermelon-head guy.
But he still had a strong sense of crisis.
Although Sasuke had many suitors in the past.
But in Naruto’s eyes, they are all a bunch of little brats.
Now Rock Lee puts pressure on him.
“Sasuke, please date me! I will protect you with my life!”
Rock Lee showed his shining teeth.
Then a virtual heart was launched.
Sasuke felt that he had never been so speechless in his life.
Fortunately, the love was smashed to pieces by Naruto halfway through its flight.
“Uzumaki Naruto! Please don’t get in my way!”
“Please stay away from us!”
[Uzumaki Kushina: Wow! Naruto finally went berserk, so exciting! ][Namikaze Minato: I didn’t expect the plot to develop like this! 】
[Hidan: Fight now! Fight now! ][Tiantian: Xiao Li didn’t expect that you in another world would be fascinated by Sasuke. ][Lok Lee: Any man would be attracted to a girl like this! ][Uzumaki Naruto: You’re right. Thick eyebrows, let’s practice after the comparison is over! ][Rock Lee: Hmm???]“Konoha Whirlwind!”
Rock Lee in the picture has taken the lead in attacking.
In his opinion, Uzumaki Naruto in front of him was clearly also a pursuer of Sasuke.
But I’m too embarrassed to say it out loud.
I have no sincerity at all.
To Rock Lee’s surprise.
Naruto could actually keep up with his movements.
And it looks easy.
[Namikaze Minato: In this world, Naruto’s taijutsu has reached more than a new level! ][Uchiha Itachi: Indeed, he is already far ahead of his peers. ][Might Guy: When Lee doesn’t open the Eight Gates, Naruto’s taijutsu is on par with Lee’s.][Uzumaki Kushina: After all, someone taught me! ]“I didn’t expect that there would be someone among this class of Genin who could keep up with my moves.”
“But it doesn’t matter!”
“因为我是这一届中最强的！”
“Hua La La~~~”
After many moves.
Rock Lee knew that he couldn’t defeat Naruto like this.
So he untied the bandage without hesitation.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Kai! I’m going to use that trick today!”
Rock Lee’s power suddenly increased a lot.
Naruto was caught off guard and was knocked away.
The next moment, Naruto noticed that Rock Lee appeared behind him in a strong man’s posture.
“Shadow Dance Leaf!!!”
Sasuke, who was watching the fight, couldn’t help himself immediately.
It’s not because Rock Lee’s moves are too powerful.
But if she didn’t stop it, Rock Lee would probably be beaten to death by Naruto.
Because at this moment Naruto was emitting some red chakra.
“We can’t let Naruto hurt anyone as a Jinchuriki.”
“Otherwise Konoha might ban Naruto’s actions.”
Thinking of this, Sasuke quickly stepped forward.
He grabbed his bandage at a speed that even Rock Lee couldn’t see clearly.
Under the wave of that snow-white jade hand.
Rock Lee only felt a huge force coming at him.
He was thrown against the wall.
“Naruto! Calm down!”
Catch the falling Naruto.
Sasuke stroked his head gently.
Naruto’s eyes finally regained clarity.
I don’t know why…
“I feel like…”
“I can’t control my emotions anymore!”
50 Be patient for now, the whole village will be his! (Please give me money!) (Old version)
[Namikaze Minato: Why does it feel like Naruto has already mastered a bit of the Nine-Tails’ power? ][Kirabi: Judging from his mental state, he can barely stay awake, so borrowing chakra should be no problem, but if he uses the Tailed Beast Coat, he will probably still lose his mind. ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Uchiha actually has the ability to appease the tailed beast? ][Uzumaki Naruto: What do you mean by pacifying the tailed beast? This is the power of bond! ]Looking at the other self on the screen.
Naruto was extremely envious.
At the same time, I look forward to the next question.
“Even if time and space are shattered, I will find you!”
“So strong!!”
At this time, Rock Lee on the screen slowly stood up.
When he saw Sasuke surrounding Naruto.
There was an unknown sense of loss in his eyes.
But then he noticed Sasuke’s strength.
“Is this the Uchiha?!”
Li’s eyes became firmer.
“That’s it!”
Sasuke looked at Rock Lee, the registration time was almost over.
She doesn’t have time to play with this kid.
“Sasuke! I’ll prove it!”
“I’ll prove I can protect you!”
“I can also prove that…”
“Hard work can surpass talent!”
Watching Rock Lee leaving.
Sasuke thought.
“Oh~~~This is a joke!”
“Can hard work surpass talent?”
This was the funniest joke Uchiha Sasuke had ever heard in all these years.
“Let’s go! Naruto Sakura!”
Sasuke shook his head and stopped thinking about it.
All I can say is that Rock Lee has a very narrow vision.
After beating a few peers, I started to sit and enjoy the view!
“Crunch~~~”
Opened the door to the exam.
The three of them instantly attracted everyone’s attention.
作为中忍考试的新人。
In the eyes of all students.
They are all a plate of fat meat.
Soon, Konoha’s nine strongest warriors also began to gather.
But they all start with Sasuke.
This is also the prestige that Sasuke left behind in the Ninja School.
Sasuke’s eyes kept roaming around.
“Found it!”
Look at the gourd baby with dark circles under his eyes.
“Jinchūriki?”
“How long will it take to control him yourself?”
Sasuke pondered in his mind.
She has never tried to control the tailed beast to go berserk.
I still don’t feel sure.
“You newbies, what a bunch of you!”
“Keep a low profile, okay?”
At this moment, a young man wearing glasses slowly walked over.
He gave instructions to the nine little strong men.
At the same time, he also introduced his identity.
An old senior who has failed the exam for several years in a row, Pharmacist Kabuto.
Dou gave everyone some basic knowledge.
He immediately gained the trust of the little cockroaches.
Including Sasuke.
She currently doesn’t see anything abnormal about this senior.
At this time, the three Sound Ninjas in the crowd were looking at the newcomers in front of them and were eager to make a move.
Especially Toss at the front.
Ready to start.
“What do you want to do? Have you forgotten what the adults told you?”
Sack behind him immediately grabbed Toss.
Toss snorted coldly and gave up the idea.
I really don’t know what the adults are thinking. He is just a mere Uchiha.
Gaara in the crowd was also staring at Sasuke.
He was excited.
There were few people who could excite him.
“I hope you’ll let me play a little longer!”
Gaara showed a bloodthirsty look.
Something inside the body seemed to be stirring.
A large cloud of smoke exploded ahead.
The examination team led by Ibiki has appeared.
“I’m your first examiner! Morino Ibiki!”
“rule····”
“There’s actually a written test?”
Sasuke was also a little surprised.
At the same time he glanced at Naruto worriedly.
Although Naruto learns things very quickly.
But he knows nothing about written knowledge.
At this time, Naruto was also in trouble.
He immediately started scratching his head.
“It’s okay Naruto! Just relax!”
Sasuke patted Naruto’s shoulder gently.
Show a sweet smile.
[The Chunin Exam won’t be able to go on anyway! ]Sasuke thought to himself.
Soon the whole village was conquered by him!
“Sasuke~~~”
Naruto was no longer nervous.
Exams and stuff.
As long as Sasuke is by his side, that’s enough.
At worst, I can become Sasuke’s subordinate in the future.
Thinking so, Naruto walked happily to his seat.
And as the exam begins.
Sasuke slowly realized that something was wrong.
“This question…”
“It’s a bit difficult!”
“Is it about the ability to gather intelligence?”
Sasuke immediately gave a disdainful smile.
It is sheer nonsense to use this kind of exam content as the first round of test.
You have to know that ninjas carry out missions in teams.
Everyone has a different division of labor.
Naturally, there are those who are good at fighting and those who are good at gathering intelligence.
How can those who are not good at gathering intelligence handle Konoha’s exam?
Are you going to deny a ninja just because he failed to gather intelligence?
Don’t talk about the all-round development of ninjas.
You just chose a Chunin.
If you didn’t know, I would think you chose Naruto!
Sasuke didn’t even bother to open his Sharingan.
As a top student, she can answer all these questions.
“Sakura should be fine too.”
“But Naruto…”
Naruto is not good at studying and has no means of gathering intelligence.
“It’s okay! Naruto, don’t put too much pressure on yourself!”
Looking at Naruto who was scratching his ears in front of him, there was a hint of sadness in his eyes.
“after···”
“You have to work hard on yourself! Naruto!”
At this time, the disciples of the major families also began to show their magical powers.
Sasuke was moved by what he saw.
“In the future, the Land of Waves should try to give wandering ninjas and civilian ninjas some living space.”
But it is impossible for her to achieve true equality for all.
She has some kindness though.
But Sasuke is not a good guy.
Her goal is to make Uchiha superior to the five major nations.
Maybe···
This is the deep-seated belief of every Uchiha clan member.
ps: Brothers, please give me money and votes!
The humble author kneels down to thank all the readers!
Ninja technique! The technique that brings all the data!
51 Hinata-san, we are not that close yet! (Old version)
[Uchiha Sasuke: Humph! Even in another world, I’m still the last one! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Answer the questions? Answering the questions is useless! In the end, I passed the exam with my determination and perseverance! ][Senju Tobirama: This kind of exam is a bit difficult for ninjas who are not good at gathering information, but being a ninja is cruel.][Sarutobi Hiruzen: There are indeed some drawbacks, but I won’t change them. I think every ninja should have the ability to detect intelligence. This is the basic skill of a ninja!][Uchiha Madara: No comment, but in the Warring States Period, gathering intelligence was indeed a basic skill for every ninja, and the same was true for civilian ninjas.]At this time, Naruto on the screen had begun to panic.
He himself doesn’t care.
But he didn’t want to drag Sasuke down because of his own reasons.
“Damn it! Why is there a written test?”
Naruto couldn’t figure it out.
I finally became stronger.
Finally ready to show off my skills.
But the first round of the exam was a complete failure for him.
Looking at the questions on the test paper that I couldn’t understand at all.
Naruto subconsciously began to look around.
“Naruto-kun~~”
A thin female voice came from the forehead.
It immediately caught Naruto’s attention.
“Hinata?”
Naruto then noticed that the person sitting next to him was actually his classmate.
“Naruto-kun… I’ll show you my answer!”
Hinata shyly handed over the test paper.
Naruto looked at Hinata’s blushing face with an expressionless face.
As if he had thought of something.
Naruto said coldly:
“Thank you Hinata-san, but we are not that close yet.”
“So no need!”
Naruto suddenly thought.
This Hinata is from the Hyuga clan.
The Hyuga clan has always been at odds with the Uchiha clan.
I have heard Hyuga clan members speak ill of Sasuke, the clan leader, several times.
So Naruto doesn’t have a good impression of anyone from the Hyuga clan.
Hinata was struck by lightning.
“Naruto…Naruto…rejected me!”
As candidates are eliminated one by one.
Naruto finally started to panic.
Sasuke at the back was admiring Naruto who was scratching his ears.
Find it very interesting.
“Next, let’s announce the tenth question!”
“But you can choose to answer or not!”
“rule···”
Naruto also passed the exam with his persistence.
Let everyone sigh.
No matter which world Naruto is from, he has great perseverance.
But what is different from before is.
Many more members advanced through this exam.
They are all faces of the Uchiha clan.
That’s right, the power of the new generation is obviously dominated by the Uchiha.
And these Uchiha newcomers who take the exam have a fanatical belief in Sasuke.
At first it was to a little kid of the same age.
Almost no one in the clan was convinced.
But so many years have passed.
The Uchiha had already bowed down to Sasuke’s decision making.
There is also strength.
Only people of the same age as the Uchiha lineage knew about this.
How powerful is their patriarch.
Many boys of the same age would blush inadvertently.
The Uchiha generally do not marry outside their family.
So this patriarch…
They all have opportunities!
Sasuke was also troubled by this.
She also took the time to train these new generations of Uchiha.
But these people are targeting her.
Moreover, these new generation of Uchiha often challenged Naruto.
In their eyes.
It was this hateful yellow-haired guy who kidnapped the clan leader.
[Uchiha Fugaku: Seeing so many new generations of Uchiha, I am really pleased! ][Uchiha Shisui: It’s these brats who have bad intentions! ][Uchiha Madara: I don’t have any bad intentions. When has the Uchiha ever married someone other than a foreigner? ][Uzumaki Kushina: Stop it! Our Uzumaki clan is considered a wealthy family. Even if we have fallen, Naruto is still the son of the Hokage! The Crown Prince of Konoha!][Uchiha Itachi: I object to this marriage! ][Senju Tsunade: You guys are overthinking! How old are they?][Uzumaki Kushina: Not small anymore! Back then, Minato was…][Namikaze Minato: Haha~~Hahaha~~][Mei Terumi: According to my speculation about that world, it would be difficult for the two of them to be together.][Uzumaki Naruto: Really? That’s great! ]Naruto is very excited. It would be best if they couldn’t be together, and then wait for him to travel through time and space!
[Orochimaru: Sasuke is about to lead the Uchiha to defect, and then he will madly develop his power, and then he will definitely be the opposite of Konoha! ][Jiraiya: And Naruto’s dream is to become a Hokage! The two will become enemies. ][Kurotsuchi: Waaaaaaaaaa!! I understand everything! When the time comes, Sasuke will just say one word, and Naruto will just defect to the bullshit Hokage!][Uchiha Shisui: That’s what she said, but Sasuke won’t let Naruto defect. She respects everyone’s dreams and doesn’t want others to change anything for her.][Ohnoki: Stupid! What a bullshit dream! That’s the Nine-Tails! A war machine! If Sasuke takes it with him, it will immediately pose a huge threat to Konoha! ][Raikage Ai: That’s right, although Sasuke is good at everything, he is too sentimental to accomplish anything great. He even took the risk of controlling the One-Tail to go berserk! It would be better to just let Naruto go berserk! There would also be less risk!][Uchiha Sasuke: She won’t do that! I won’t do that either! ]Everyone in the group immediately started arguing.
Some people think it’s emotion.
Some people think it’s just a hindrance.
But many people are against this marriage!
And the scene at this time also changed.
With the appearance of Mitarashi Red Bean.
The second round of the Chunin Exams begins.
When I learned that it was a melee.
Sasuke finally smiled.
“Good opportunity!”
“Finally I can make some contact in advance!”
“The Sand Ninja’s Jinchuriki is here!”
52 Haruno Sakura: I finally caught up with them! (Old version)
“It’s the Scroll of Heaven!”
“Where should I put it?”
Sakura asked as she pulled out the scroll.
At this time, Sakura and Naruto were both looking forward to the next actions.
This can be considered the first appearance of their Class 7.
“Haha! It’s all right! Don’t worry too much!”
Sasuke said nonchalantly.
Although she would not underestimate the enemy, but for the Chunin Exam…
“Leave it here with me!”
Naruto took the scroll naturally.
“What should we do next?”
“Don’t do anything, just go to your destination!”
Sasuke replied.
“I don’t want the Scroll of Heaven and Earth…”
“Don’t worry! In the eyes of other teams, we are fat sheep!”
They don’t even have to look for anyone.
“It’s coming!”
Sasuke said, looking in one direction.
Following Sasuke’s gaze.
As expected, Naruto and Sakura saw three ninjas from other countries.
“How lucky! I actually ran into a group of fat sheep!”
The leading ninja could not hide the joy on his face.
It’s rare to see a team taking part in the Chunin Exam right after graduation.
“Formation!”
Sasuke ordered.
The three members of Class 7 disappeared instantly.
The three ninjas on the opposite side were suddenly shocked.
The action is totally unclear.
Are these people really new?
“Be alert… er…!”
The leading ninja felt a chill on his neck before he could finish his words.
Before he died, he seemed to see a beautiful face smiling at him.
“Go!”
The remaining two no longer had any intention to fight.
Turn around and run.
But after running a few meters, I found myself still spinning in circles.
“It’s an illusion…”
“Puff~Puff~~~”
“Sakura! You’re getting more and more proficient in your illusion techniques!”
Sasuke praised.
At this moment, Sakura’s body was still shaking a little.
This was her first murder.
But I heard Sasuke’s praise.
She is still very happy.
“I finally…caught up with them!”
[Haruno Sakura: I am so much stronger in this world? ][Uchiha Shisui: You are indeed very talented in illusion. You have already mastered it in such a short time! ][Haruno Sakura: It’s a pity that I found out too late! ][Uzumaki Kushina: It’s not too late! Didn’t Kakashi discover your talent for illusion when you were twelve? ][Tsunade Senju: After Sakura’s comparison, you can take the illusion course. It’s not too late now! ]“It’s the Scroll of Earth! What a lucky guy!”
Sakura said excitedly as she opened the other person’s ninja tool bag.
“Then we have completed our mission!”
“Too bad you guys moved too fast! I haven’t even made a move yet!”
Naruto said excitedly.
“Okay, okay~ I’ll show you how to do it next time!”
Sasuke put away another scroll.
In the name of helping his Konoha companions, he began searching the forest.
Naruto and Sakura had no objections either.
Sasuke is so kind, how could they refuse him.
But Sasuke was just searching for Gaara.
She wanted to test her control over the Jinchūriki in advance.
And based on her understanding of the intelligence.
Sasuke has a unique way of finding Gaara.
“ah!!!!!”
“Got it!”
Finally after searching for a long time.
Sasuke heard the scream he had been looking for for so long.
“Sand Ninja Jinchuriki Gaara!”
“He is cruel and bloodthirsty!”
“I found you!”
Sasuke’s eyes narrowed.
He led Team 7 and rushed towards the direction of the scream.
Meanwhile…
“Sandstorm funeral!”
Looking at the blood all over the sky.
Hinata’s team, hiding behind the bushes, were already trembling.
I just witnessed the cruel side of this Sand Ninja.
Several people felt that they had no chance of winning against him.
And what’s even more terrifying is.
The other party has already detected their presence.
“Damn it! What should I do!”
Ya’s body began to tremble at this moment.
But the desire to escape predominated.
However, he just glanced at them and then looked away.
“Gaara, don’t be impulsive! Don’t forget the plan!”
Temari quickly stopped Gaara.
They try not to reveal too much of their strength.
“No need! We’ve been targeted!”
Temari and Kankuro were shocked when they heard this.
Is there anyone who dares to target Gaara?
“Finally found you! Little Panda!”
Team 7 no longer hides itself.
“Red panda? What’s that?”
Gaara stared at Sasuke in front of him, his eyes full of interest.
“A creature from the far east, recorded in ancient Uchiha texts.”
“Very similar to you!”
Sasuke teased, looking at the dark circles under Gaara’s eyes.
“Sasuke, do we really want to mess with them?”
Sakura asked hesitantly, looking at the blood on the ground.
She had just witnessed the other party’s strength.
Some people are unsure.
“Of course, after all, we still have to protect our Konoha companions!”
Sasuke glanced at the bushes beside him, and the other two, Kiba, slowly walked out.
“court death!!!”
Gaara was immediately furious.
The girl in front of him simply didn’t take him seriously.
“Gaara!”
Temari wanted to say something more.
But Gaara glared back at him.
Kankuro was also trembling with fear, not daring to disobey Gaara’s wishes at all.
“You guys go ahead! Let Team 7 take care of the rest!”
“Don’t take it to heart! We are all comrades of Konoha!”
Sasuke smiled sweetly back.
This immediately made Shino and Kiba stunned.
“Ka…kawaii~~~”
[Ugh~~~~~]But at this time, Sasuke was already vomiting inside.
It’s really hard to say such disgusting lines!
But I have to say that the character of cute girl Sasuke is quite useful.
Some things that are difficult to explain can be explained by acting cute.
“We won’t leave! We are partners!”
My teeth suddenly felt less sore and my legs no longer hurt.
He looked at Naruto and felt that he could also fight for it.
Sasuke complained in his mind.
So I set my sights on the red panda.
You know what, even though his expression is pretty fierce, he’s still pretty cute.
It seemed as if no one had ever observed me in this way.
Gaara was actually a little dazed for a moment.
But the next moment his eyes became bloodthirsty.
The girl opposite is so beautiful, she must be even more beautiful if she explodes into blood mist!
“Sand-bound coffin!”
53 It’s not the ninjutsu that’s strong, it’s Sasuke who’s strong! (Old version)
Under Temari Kankuro’s shocked gaze.
A fireball big enough to engulf them came directly towards them.
“How is this possible?”
Temari, who was about to use wind escape to resist, was immediately dumbfounded.
The little bit of wind power I have isn’t even enough to fill the gaps between other people’s teeth.
Kankuro just ran away.
If you are a step late, both the man and the puppet will be swallowed up.
Ya and others were also shocked.
Although I know Sasuke is very strong.
But the power of the ninjutsu in front of us is a bit too exaggerated!
Gaara also put away his contempt.
The stopper of the gourd behind him was immediately opened.
Countless amounts of sand and soil gushed out from it.
Collided with the fireball in front of him.
Temari closed her eyes subconsciously.
When I opened my eyes again, I was shocked by the scene in front of me.
Gaara was not seriously injured at this time.
But the sand shield protecting the outside had been burned black.
“What a powerful ninjutsu!”
“An automatic defensive sand shield? Interesting!”
Sasuke’s figure quickly disappeared from the spot.
But the next moment, she confirmed her guess.
Although Gaara couldn’t see Sasuke’s movements at all.
But his sand will automatically form a protection.
For a moment, Sasuke was also blocked out.
“Ninjutsu! Kamaitachi no Jutsu!”
Temari also took action directly.
After seeing Sasuke’s strength.
She no longer dared to be careless.
Naruto immediately confronted Temari.
Both of them are ninjas who are proficient in wind escape.
Kankuro felt a bit stressed looking at the remaining four people.
Not daring to underestimate the enemy, he immediately took out the crow and prepared to meet the enemy.
At the same time, Gaara was controlling the sand to attack Sasuke.
Although he couldn’t keep up with Sasuke’s speed at all.
“It’s no use, my sand… bang!”
Gaara was still talking.
He was hit hard in the face.
He got up from the ground in disbelief.
Looking at Sasuke in front of him with a sweet smile.
“How is that possible? My sand…”
“When the speed exceeds your sand, your sand shield can’t protect you!”
“It’s just a crooked way! Not worth mentioning!”
Although I don’t know the principle behind Gaara’s sand.
But after the fight just now.
Sasuke could clearly feel it.
Gaara’s true form is very weak.
In terms of physical skills alone, she is not even as good as Sakura.
It’s just that his sand ninjutsu is very strange.
“You’re looking for death! Sandstorm is your funeral!”
Gaara seemed to be irritated.
No one had ever dared to comment on his ninjutsu like this.
The ferocious sand immediately enveloped Sasuke.
Gaara clenched his fists cruelly.
It seemed to be crushing Sasuke’s bones.
Sand and soil exploded ahead.
But all that was left was a pile of sawdust.
He kicked Gaara hard on the back of the head.
Gaara just felt dizzy.
Too fast!
This Uchiha Sasuke is really too fast.
My own sand couldn’t react at all to protect myself.
“die!!!”
Something inside Gaara seemed to be awakened.
The sand in the gourd was gushing out wildly.
He didn’t have enough chakra to use that move right now.
Now I can only borrow a little from that monster.
At this time, Kankuro was about to be defeated as he was outnumbered.
Especially the one on the opposite side who uses bugs.
It put a lot of pressure on him.
I saw the red light emerging from Gaara’s body.
Although it’s very scary.
But Kankuro gritted his teeth and hid behind Gaara.
At this moment, Temari also found it difficult to defeat Naruto.
Naruto’s attainment in wind jutsu is quite high.
Feel the earth shaking beneath your feet.
Temari also quickly hid behind Gaara.
“Ninja technique! Quicksand waterfall!”
Gaara clasped his hands together.
The surrounding sand immediately began to shake.
The next moment, the ground began to shake.
All the candidates in the surrounding area were alarmed.
In the midst of Sakura’s stunned expression.
The sand in front of them rushed towards them like a waterfall.
It was so vast that it seemed to swallow up the entire forest.
“What a terrifying ninjutsu!”
“There’s just no room to hide.”
Kiba was shocked. Is this really a ninjutsu that a Genin can perform?
Shino’s insects also began to tremble slightly, as if sending out a warning.
“Interesting!”
Sasuke’s eyes lit up and he took a step forward.
“Fire Style! Great Fire Extinguishment!”
A sea of ​​fire immediately burst out of Sasuke’s mouth.
The sea of ​​fire was so large that it even swallowed up the opponent’s sand waterfall.
“What kind of ninjutsu is this!?”
“This has to be S-rank!”
Ya was stunned on the spot. This was the first time in his life that he had seen such an exaggerated ninjutsu.
“There is no such thing as an S-rank. It’s just an ordinary fire escape from the Uchiha.”
Naruto explained.
“It’s not the jutsu that’s strong, it’s Sasuke that’s strong!”
“Sasuke is the strong one! Why are you so proud!”
Seeing Naruto’s smug look.
The teeth are very uncomfortable.
If you don’t know, you might think it was you who put it there.
“Of course I am proud! That’s mine…”
“Tsk! I don’t want to bother with you!”
Naruto was rarely arrogant, and looked at Sasuke with eyes full of obsession.
“How is that possible?”
“Is she really a genin?”
Arrogant like Gaara.
At this moment, I began to doubt my life.
He borrowed the power of the monster but was still suppressed by it.
At this moment, the sand armor on his body has begun to fall off.
There was a dull pain of burns on the body.
Temari and Kankuro were also in a state of disarray.
If I hadn’t hidden behind Gaara the first moment.
The two of them might have died in the fire.
“withdraw!!”
Temari and Kankuro couldn’t believe their ears.
withdraw?
Is this something Gaara could say?
But the next moment they laughed bitterly.
It seems that we can’t retreat.
“You forced me to do this!”
Watching Sasuke rushing up again.
There was also a glimmer of violence in Gaara’s eyes.
This is too much!
A semicircular earth wall immediately trapped Gaara.
“Half Shukaku Jutsu!”
At this time, Temari and Kankuro had already turned pale.
They knew when the earth wall would open again.
The one who came out was not Gaara.
Apparently Sasuke noticed this as well.
After all, he grew up with the Jinchūriki day and night.
“I’m not giving you the time to zoom in, red panda!”
“Chidori!!!”
54 Gaara’s Past! (Old Version)
“What kind of jutsu is that?”
Temari and Kankuro looked at Sasuke who turned into a bolt of lightning.
They were all amazed.
Is this the power of Uchiha?
As expected, it’s that person’s family.
Under the shocked gazes of Temari and Kankuro.
The lightning in Sasuke’s hand rushed into the sand shield without any hindrance.
Gaara’s screams were immediately heard from inside.
At the same time, the Half-Shukaku Technique was slowly being released.
When Gaara was fully revealed to everyone.
Everyone in the audience was shocked.
What did they see?
Gaara’s body was already covered with red light.
Half a tail had slowly grown behind him.
It also seemed as if fangs appeared in his mouth.
Sasuke’s Chidori has broken through Gaara’s Sand Armor.
It stabbed into his shoulder.
“Gaara actually…”
“Injured!”
Temari was stunned.
Gaara has never bled in his entire life.
But the next moment she had no time to think about it.
Her face immediately turned pale.
Because Gaara is already showing signs of going berserk.
“If Gaara Tokiku…”
Not only are they going to die here.
The Sand Ninja’s big plan is also about to be exposed.
But she didn’t have the ability to stop Gaara.
“It hurts! It hurts!”
Gaara’s pupils suddenly contracted.
Is this what being hurt feels like?
“You went berserk so easily?”
Sasuke was also surprised when he saw Gaara appear in the form of a tailed beast.
But the next moment, three strange magatama appeared in her eyes.
Gaara, who had been noisy, suddenly became quiet.
His pupils sank, as if he had lost consciousness.
Sasuke felt a fierce aura coming towards him.
It’s like a prehistoric monster.
That evil chakra makes people’s heart palpitate.
“Behave yourself, you beast!”
Sasuke chuckled secretly, and strange patterns appeared in his eyes.
“Mangekyo Sharingan!”
The world seemed quiet.
Sasuke felt a strong pressure.
The next second his gaze shifted.
She had come to a place that looked like a sewer.
“Little devil! What a disgusting pair of eyes!”
Sasuke looked around.
Looking at the huge raccoon cat trapped in the railing in front of him, he showed a rare look of shock.
“This is… the Tailed Beast?”
“Little brat! Get out of here right now! Otherwise, I will…”
Shukaku said angrily, but the next moment.
His eyes became blurry.
“Surrender to the power of the Uchiha!”
Sasuke’s Mangekyō was spinning madly.
But it seems a bit forced.
“It worked! It was a little bit of a stretch! But it can be done.”
This is the power of Uchiha.
Just a tailed beast, huh!
“Who are you?”
And just when Sasuke was about to leave this space.
A soft voice came slowly.
Sasuke looked closely.
It was a little boy with panda eyes who was secretly looking at her.
“This is… Gaara as a child?”
“Why is this happening?”
Sasuke didn’t understand the reasoning behind this.
But Gaara seemed to be very afraid of her when he was a child.
There is absolutely no violent or cruel side.
“Could it be a side effect of the Sharingan?”
Sasuke was thinking, and the scene in front of him changed again.
“monster!”
“Don’t play with him!”
“You killed my sister!!”
“I never loved you!”
“I was sent by your father to assassinate you!”
A series of images flashed before Sasuke’s eyes like a kaleidoscope.
“This is… Gaara’s childhood?”
I saw with my own eyes a simple little boy gradually become violent.
Sasuke fell into deep thought.
“Is this the fate of a Jinchūriki?”
“Just like Naruto.”
I unconsciously felt a little bit of sympathy for Gaara.
But it was only pity.
This does not affect her control of Gaara to destroy Konoha.
“It’s similar to the Uchiha, isn’t it?”
“who?”
Hear this sound.
Sasuke’s expression also changed.
Inside Shukaku’s sealed space.
I don’t know when Gaara woke up.
There was less violence in his eyes.
“Thanks, I got some sleep!”
Gaara seemed to be much calmer, and there was some complexity in his eyes when he looked at Sasuke.
“You… also saw my past?”
Sasuke guessed.
“That’s right! You… seem to have a harder time than me!”
I don’t know why.
I had a very long dream.
I saw the growth trajectory of a little girl.
Although there is no oppression, it is much more difficult than him.
[Uchiha Sasuke: What is the principle behind this? Why can I see the other person’s past? ][Uchiha Shisui: I have never controlled a tailed beast, so I am not sure.][Uchiha Madara: I have never encountered such a thing. I always control it directly, so it is not so difficult. However, there are similar records in the ancient books of Uchiha, and the reason is the lack of proficiency in the use of Mangekyō! ][Uzumaki Kushina: Isn’t this exposed now? 】
[Namikaze Minato: Yes! Now that Gaara has seen the whole plan, he will definitely be wary of Sasuke.]Sasuke on the screen also obviously thought of this.
His face looked very bad at this moment.
But Gaara didn’t seem to have any anger in him.
Instead, he looked at Sasuke with a complicated expression and said:
“That Uzumaki Naruto…”
“He is too…right!”
“Why aren’t you afraid of him?”
“Why are you so nice to him?”
“Why···”
“Would you like to be his partner?”
Gaara looked serious, as if this was very important to him.
[How would young Sasuke respond to Gaara’s words? ][A: We Uchiha are never afraid of these! ][B: Because contact with Jinchūriki is very useful to Uchiha! ][C: He is not a monster. In my heart, he has always been Uzumaki Naruto, nothing special. This is a partner! ][D: Because of ideals! I think a Jinchūriki should be a village hero. Naruto is a hero in my heart. I want to create a world without discrimination, where everyone is equal. Including you, we can become partners! ]55 Mouth-fighting! Mouth-fighting! (Old version)
[Uzumaki Nagato: Why does this statement sound familiar? ][Konan: Indeed, this is a skill that someone is good at! ][Uzumaki Nagato: I choose D! ][Konan: Damn it! I was the one who said it first!][Uzumaki Naruto: But you didn’t say what you chose? ]For these options.
Others may choose the wrong one.
But Uzumaki Naruto will definitely not make the wrong choice.
Because that’s what he does best.
Mouth-to-mouth combat! You must use mouth-to-mouth combat vigorously!
“I don’t know why, but I think this will be very useful!”
Naruto thought so.
[Uzumaki Kushina: I thought Naruto would choose C! ][Hatake Kakashi: That may be because you don’t understand Naruto’s abilities! ][Hidan: Is there no one else to choose? ][Orochimaru: If they had spoken later, someone might have chosen C. But now I’m afraid no one dares to choose! ][Jiraiya: Why do I feel like Sasuke is the child of prophecy from another world? Not everyone can say that.][Nara Shikamaru @ Gaara: Will you fall for this? ][Gaara: I don’t know either, but I always feel longing for it. ][Ding! Congratulations to Uzumaki Naruto, Uzumaki Nagato answered correctly][Ding! Reward: Uzumaki Nagato is back from the dead! ][Ding! Does Uzumaki Naruto want to use the time-travel skill? ]“Blessing!”
Naruto didn’t hesitate at all.
[Ding! Uzumaki Naruto’s time travel progress is 20%]“One step further!”
Naruto’s eyes were full of confidence.
He believed he could do it.
At this time, Sasuke on the screen also gave her answer.
Gaara on the opposite side was obviously stunned.
After a while, he murmured:
“That… is so beautiful!”
“Why do you have to look at the beauty of others?”
“You can join us too!”
“We can be partners too, Naruto!”
“Wouldn’t it be nice for us to build this world together?”
“There is no discrimination! Everyone is equal, and the Jinchuriki is our hero!”
Listen to Sasuke’s words.
Gaara’s expression was visibly shaken.
There was a bottomless desire hidden in his eyes.
But it was soon filled with violence.
“You just want to take advantage of me!!!”
“You’re looking into my eyes! You’re looking at my experience!”
“Tell me, did I lie to you?”
Sasuke walked over slowly, grabbed Gaara’s shoulders, and looked straight at him with his beautiful big eyes.
Gaara hesitated.
He seemed to be lost in those beautiful eyes.
He could not sense any malice from the girl in front of him.
Sasuke was also very confident.
because···
She really wasn’t lying to Gaara.
She really wanted to build a world like that.
Although it was originally built just for Naruto.
But now you can also add the red panda.
“Hmph! You should get out now!”
Gaara took a step back, somewhat avoiding Sasuke’s gaze!
Sasuke didn’t say any more nonsense.
But just when she was about to retract her pupil technique.
But I heard Gaara whispering behind me:
“You don’t have to control me anymore.”
“This time the Sand Ninja is here to attack Konoha.”
“In the final match of the competition, I will transform into a tailed beast in Konoha.”
“Find a chance to take Uchiha away!”
Listen to Gaara’s words.
“Got it! Red Panda!”
After a moment of trance.
The lightning in Sasuke’s hand disappeared.
Gaara’s tailed beast form also slowly recovered.
Look at the blood on your hands.
Sasuke was a little embarrassed.
Gaara just glanced at Sasuke lightly.
He left without looking back.
“Um????”
Everyone around was stunned.
what happened?
They saw Gaara’s head droop.
Looks like fallen asleep.
Then more than ten seconds passed.
The two separated.
There was a life-and-death fight just now.
Now suddenly everything seems fine!
“Are you okay? Sasuke!”
Naruto ran up first.
He clearly felt that something was wrong with Sasuke’s mood.
“It’s okay, it’s time to end this round!”
Sasuke didn’t reply much.
Instead, he headed towards the end point first.
But there was already a storm in her heart.
The Sand Village is actually going to attack Konoha?
And he was originally planning to use the tailed beasts to destroy Konoha?
Gaara actually told her!
Is this something she can listen to without paying?
However, the words just said casually gave Sasuke a lot of inspiration.
The world is so unfair to Jinchūriki.
If I could gather all the Jinchūriki together…
In fact, Naruto is the best example.
But Sasuke couldn’t do it.
If she had the ability to overthrow Konoha, she would definitely take Naruto away.
But this time I was a defector.
No one knows what the future holds for the Uchiha.
One wrong step could lead to the destruction of the entire clan.
So it is safest for Naruto to stay in Konoha.
We are about to reach our destination.
Sasuke’s brows suddenly frowned.
A dangerous smell.
Very dangerous.
Sasuke finally got serious.
“Could it be that the Third Generation sent someone to assassinate me?”
That feeling of oppression is Shadow!!!
“Tear~~~~”
Sasuke pushed Sakura and Naruto away from him.
He casually fired a fireball towards the opposite side.
I saw a huge python being roasted into ashes in an instant.
“Hehehe~ Are you very alert?”
A woman slowly appeared in front.
Her tongue was already on the ground.
It looks extremely ferocious.
“Who is that person?”
There is no such person in Konoha’s intelligence.
Sasuke’s three magatama have started to spin.
This may be the most terrifying opponent she has ever encountered.
“What wonderful eyes!”
The woman opposite seemed very interested in her eyes.
The next moment.
Class 7 felt like they were surrounded by a swarm of snakes.
Countless giant pythons approached.
Sakura was already showing signs of collapsing.
“Naruto, you deal with those snakes!”
“I’ll take care of her!”
“But···”
“No buts!”
Sasuke interrupted Naruto.
The three magatama in the eyes have become one.
The woman opposite seemed even more excited when she saw those eyes.
But it doesn’t seem to be exciting to the eyes.
seem···
Be excited about yourself!
56 Orochimaru’s fatal weakness! (Old version)
[Uchiha Itachi: Damn Orochimaru, stay away from her! ]Although Orochimaru in this world gave Sasuke a lot of help.
But the thought of Orochimaru wanting to curse the young girl Sasuke.
Itachi felt furious.
How could such a lovely sister of his be bitten by a snake?
[Uchiha Shisui: Get out! Orochimaru! Get out! ]Shisui has the same mentality.
Although the Shisui in the picture is not him.
But feeling Sasuke’s obvious dependence.
Shisui in front of the screen already had an auntie smile on his face.
He was sure of it.
His position in Sasuke’s heart now definitely exceeds Itachi’s.
[Uzumaki Naruto: Stay away from her! ]It would be fine if we were fighting against a strong enemy.
Orochimaru is really disgusting.
Several people really didn’t want Orochimaru to touch her.
[Orochimaru: Blame me? What does it have to do with me? Otherwise, you can travel through time and space to crush him to death! I have no objection!]Orochimaru offered to take the blame.
Why didn’t I see you so excited when I bit Sasuke of this world before?
But the few of them could only feel helpless and furious.
Because Orochimaru in the picture clearly showed a deeper interest.
The girl Sasuke before him was the most perfect vessel he had ever seen.
“Same eyes as Itachi!”
“It’s perfect!”
“I accept this body!”
Orochimaru immediately became excited.
And this body also suits his aesthetic.
Aunt Snake also likes beautiful women.
“Shadow Snake Hand!”
The fierce flames instantly engulfed the snakes and Orochimaru.
But Sasuke didn’t pause in his movements.
The sound of kunai and swords clashing could be heard.
Sasuke retreated rapidly.
At this time, the kunai in his hand had already cracked.
Feeling the severe pain in the lower abdomen.
Sasuke flew backwards.
Then it hit the tree hard.
This person’s physical skills are even better than mine.
He is definitely a true shadow-level powerhouse.
Naruto in the distance suddenly became anxious.
I saw a bunch of giant pythons in front of me.
Naruto subconsciously grew his fangs.
Orochimaru frowned.
Is this how Konoha sealed the tailed beasts?
“Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!!”
Shurikens were flying all over the sky.
Orochimaru immediately summoned a giant snake to resist.
At this time, Sasuke had already distanced himself.
Physical skills are no match.
“Fire Style! Phoenix Fire Claw Red!”
At least hundreds of fireballs flew over.
Orochimaru frowned when he saw this.
What a strong chakra control power this requires.
“The Lurking Snake Hand!”
Countless pythons flew out from Orochimaru’s sleeves.
Accurately smash the fireballs.
But it’s not over yet.
Hundreds of shurikens shot out from the fireball and shot towards Orochimaru.
The long sword in his hand waved gently.
Orochimaru immediately dispersed the shuriken.
But at this moment, he saw Sasuke showing a sly smile in the distance.
The next moment, countless shurikens began to move.
With Sasuke’s hand gently waved.
The chakra lines covering it began to move.
So the Fengxian Fire and Shuriken are just a cover?
“Rope Manipulation Technique!”
“Shadow Windmill Sanda-tachi!”
Orochimaru was tied up immediately.
But Orochimaru didn’t care.
Just as he was about to use the substitution technique, he suddenly saw the other party’s strange eyes.
“Oops!”
“It’s an illusion!”
Orochimaru’s eyes went blank for a moment.
But it’s enough.
“Fire Style! Dragon Fire Technique!”
The violent fire escape spread along the chakra lines.
He swallowed Orochimaru instantly.
Although the Dragon Fire Technique is of low level.
But only because of the harsh conditions of use.
The power is not low.
“Hehehe~~~ What a terrifying combat IQ!”
“How could it be!”
Sasuke listened to the voice in front of him.
The pupils suddenly contracted.
Orochimaru had just been caught in an illusion.
It is impossible to use a substitute.
That···
Orochimaru quickly gave her the answer.
I saw that the original Orochimaru had been burned to ashes.
But a brand new Orochimaru, covered in mucus, slowly crawled out of the shell’s mouth.
“What a disgusting ninjutsu!”
This was Sasuke’s first thought.
“Hehe~~~ You don’t have much chakra left!”
Orochimaru smiled.
After all, age is there.
No matter how talented you are, you haven’t reached the peak of your growth yet.
Sasuke let out a long breath.
After a series of battles, she really didn’t have much chakra left.
Although Uchiha has chakra bonus.
But not much.
At this moment, Orochimaru also had the intention to retreat.
He is now very weak after using the molting technique.
But the other side was also at the end of its strength.
Orochimaru was a little reluctant to give up this opportunity to plant the curse.
“Let’s fight!”
Sasuke’s three magatama connected into one.
She is a decisive person.
Rather than taking a chance with the remaining chakra.
It’s better to use kaleidoscope to deal with the opponent directly.
At this time, Sasuke also knew the other party’s identity.
Of the three ninjas, the cold-lord Orochimaru.
“Is it coming?!”
Orochimaru looked into those eyes and was lost in bad memories.
As if he had thought of something, he began to grit his teeth.
“The power of Uchiha!!”
And Sasuke did not take action immediately.
She was just about to use Amaterasu.
But suddenly an idea flashed in my mind.
“Something’s wrong!”
“Something is very wrong!”
The other party is a real shadow-level figure.
I shouldn’t let my own low-level ninjutsu take away my body.
In fact, Sasuke was not very sure about the action just now.
But it still succeeded.
And the key to success lies in that little illusion.
Orochimaru was unable to replace himself in time.
But how could my illusion be effective against a Kage-level warrior?
And it works very easily.
It’s like…
It’s like the opponent can’t resist the illusion.
“Could it be…”
Sasuke made a bold guess.
The next moment her Mangekyō Sharingan spun rapidly, but there was no bleeding.
“Oh no! Did you find out?!”
Orochimaru had completely decided to retreat.
“Bang!!!”
Orochimaru felt his mind go blank.
Then I lost the ability to move.
And in the distance, a girl’s surprised voice was heard.
“It’s incredible.”
“The legendary cold-lord Orochimaru.”
“The resistance to illusions is actually zero!”
57 Concept of Jinchūriki Army (Old Version)
[Uchiha Itachi: Did you find out so quickly? ][Jiraiya: I told you not to practice that kind of ninjutsu! You just wouldn’t listen! ][Orochimaru: Shut up, you idiot! It’s none of your business!][Uzumaki Naruto: What does that mean? ][Uchiha Itachi: Orochimaru’s continuous reincarnation has caused his soul to be extremely fragile, so his resistance to illusions is almost zero. ][Namikaze Minato: But Sasuke discovered it so quickly. He has a really strong combat IQ. ][Tsunade Senju: Even though he has Orochimaru under control, I feel like Sasuke still can’t kill him. Because if you can’t crush this snake, there’s no chance of killing him!][Uchiha Itachi: That’s true. I can only try my best to seal him, and it’s probably difficult to succeed.]This point has been reached as a consensus within the ninja world.
Orochimaru is famous in the ninja world for being difficult to kill.
“Chidori!!”
There was a flash of lightning in his hands.
Sasuke didn’t hesitate.
“Wait! We can make a deal!”
Orochimaru was a little panicked.
Why did the other party just rush over without saying a word?
Sasuke heard what Orochimaru said.
He sneered with disdain.
“trade?”
Only a fool would give the enemy time to react.
The battle is changing rapidly.
Seize every opportunity.
This is the life and death experience gained from going out on missions for so many years.
Sasuke had encountered ninjas who were overturned because of their talkativeness more than once.
She would never make such a low-level mistake.
“Chidori!”
The flashing lightning stabbed Orochimaru’s heart fiercely.
And before that.
Orochimaru gritted his teeth fiercely.
The body melted instantly.
It turned into countless small white snakes and disappeared completely.
“Is it still a little off?”
Sasuke had no intention of pursuing further.
She really didn’t have much chakra left.
[Uchiha Itachi: As expected, he escaped after all? 】
[Uchiha Sasuke: I have already defeated Orochimaru’s true form of a white snake, which is already very strong. ][Uzumaki Naruto: Arrogant Sasuke, you actually know how to praise others? ][Uchiha Sasuke: Big idiot, that was someone who had no one to praise before! ][Orochimaru: Hehe~ I’m afraid I’m more interested in the other world. He will never give up! ][Uchiha Shisui: Get out! Get out of here! ]At this time, Naruto also hurried over.
“Calm down! Naruto!”
Looking at the layer of blood-red chakra on Naruto’s body.
Sasuke was lost in worry.
Naruto seemed to be getting more and more emotional.
If this continues, something bad will happen sooner or later.
But she is not good at sealing techniques.
“We can only hope for the legacy of the fourth generation!”
The Uzumaki clan’s sealing technique is the best in the ninja world.
“Who…who is that, Sasuke?”
The moment Orochimaru appeared, Sakura was so frightened by the murderous aura he revealed that she collapsed to the ground.
But it’s not her fault.
It is normal for an ordinary Genin to be enveloped by the murderous aura of a Kage-level strongman.
“I don’t know either!”
“Who cares?”
“It’s time for us to end this!”
Sasuke didn’t explain much.
Instead, he chose to take the two of them to end the game quickly.
Previously, controlling the tailed beasts and fighting Orochimaru consumed a lot of chakra.
Now she would be more cautious.
“But why would Orochimaru return to Konoha?”
Sasuke began to think about this question.
Combined with the attack signal from the Sand Village.
Sasuke came to a bold conclusion.
Orochimaru colluded with the Sand Ninja to attack Konoha.
The more I think about it, the more I think this possibility is high.
Because Orochimaru, the traitor, definitely has no other motives.
“Looks like the plan needs to be changed a little!”
“and!”
“It seems to be going better than I thought!”
Before we knew it, Class 7 had completed this round.
Except for Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura didn’t feel much pressure.
And Sasuke benefited a lot this time.
This was her first time fighting against a Kage-level warrior.
If it weren’t for the blessing of the Mangekyō and the fact that Orochimaru had a fatal weakness.
I am definitely no match for Orochimaru.
Or maybe it could be said that I am not strong enough to fight against a Kage-level expert now.
“Huh~~~ Looks like we need to speed up the process!”
This Chunin Exam really benefited Sasuke a lot.
Not only did I realize the gap between myself and the shadow level.
And locked in the direction of your future.
That’s right! Tailed Beasts!
Although I am reluctant to use Naruto!
But the other tailed beasts will not show mercy.
And Sasuke discovered that he had a gift for eloquence.
The experiences and emotions of the Jinchūriki are very easy to be incited.
“If we gather all the Jinchūriki together and form an organization…”
Sasuke was shocked by his own thoughts.
But if you think about it carefully, it seems feasible.
Because Uchiha’s Sharingan has a unique advantage in controlling the tailed beasts.
“Sasuke, what are you thinking about?”
Naruto seems very happy!
After the second round of written test, his confidence was strengthened a little.
“nothing!”
Sasuke glanced at Naruto with a complicated expression.
At this time, several people had already handed in their scrolls and entered the next round of competition.
What surprised everyone was…
This round of exams didn’t give anyone any rest time at all.
This news made some exhausted ninjas consider retreating.
Sasuke frowned as well.
Feeling the empty chakra in the body.
“We can’t flip over here, can we?”
At this time, the chief examiner Moonlight Gale also announced the rules.
Very clear rules.
Just a normal one-on-one.
Much simpler than the previous two games.
Sasuke glanced around the room.
After confirming that there was no Uchiha.
She finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Follow her orders.
Other Uchiha clan members are forbidden to take part in subsequent exams.
After all, it’s useless even if you pass the exam.
If it gets damaged, it would be more than worth it.
As for Uchiha’s guiding jonin.
Are you kidding?
Uchiha is not qualified to guide jonin at all.
All the jonin who can teach students are undoubtedly die-hard fans of the Hokage.
At this time, the big screen also notified the rotation.
“First game!”
“Uchiha Sasuke VS Red Copper Armor!”
58 The exam is about to end and Sasuke is abnormal. (Old version)
“Is Sasuke the first round?”
“Sasuke are you okay?”
Looking at Sasuke who was a little weak.
Naruto and Sakura both gave him concerned looks.
“It doesn’t matter!”
Sasuke just smiled.
As she entered.
She found that a red panda was also secretly observing her.
When he noticed Sasuke’s gaze.
Gaara looked away just in time.
And at the same time.
The red copper armor was a little confused.
Let’s stick to the original plan.
The Red Copper Armor was arranged by Orochimaru to test Sasuke after he planted the curse seal on him.
Because he has the ability to absorb chakra.
At this time, Chi Tong Kai was a little flustered.
“Why did you lose contact with me, sir?”
“Why didn’t you send anyone to inform us of the next plan?”
What he didn’t know was.
The adult he was talking about was struggling to survive in some corner of the forest.
“But who cares? She’s just a chick!”
“Look at me…”
“The winner! Uchiha Sasuke!”
It only took a few seconds.
Sasuke kicked the red copper armor into the wall.
The kind that can’t be peeled off.
“Kakashi! You’ve done a great job training your disciples!”
Might Guy came closer to Kakashi.
Said with admiration.
“Ah? Ah!!! It’s okay! It’s okay! It should be like that!”
Kakashi looked away a little.
He didn’t meet Kai’s eyes.
The next battle is to replicate the previous image.
Everyone in the group also lost interest in watching it.
until···
“Next round!”
“Uzumaki Naruto vs. Inuzuka Kiba!”
Different from the local world.
Naruto in this life is no longer the same as before.
It was easy to defeat Ya!
But the fighting style…
“Bang, bang, bang! Do you accept it or not?”
“I don’t accept it! I’m still going to fight for it!”
“Bang, bang, bang! Are you still going to fight for it?”
“I just want to fight for it! You coward! You don’t even dare to say you like me! I just…”
Although Kiba was defeated by Naruto.
But Ya refused to admit defeat.
And Naruto also showed no mercy.
He pinned Ya to the ground and beat him violently, muttering some strange words.
Even though his teeth were beaten black and blue, he still kept on being stubborn!
The corners of Moonlight Gale’s mouth twitched constantly.
But in the end it was for the overall image of Konoha Village.
Moonlight Gale still chose to announce the end of the game.
“Uzumaki Naruto wins!”
The most eye-catching thing next is the battle between Sakura and Ino.
Compared with the native Sakura.
Sakura here is much more capable.
I don’t even bother talking to Ino.
He easily crushed Ino with his taijutsu.
Even if Ino used the Yamanaka clan’s secret technique, Sakura would have seen through it in advance.
Then use illusion to control it first!
[Tsunade Senju: I accepted her too late. This is the normal development path for Sakura. ][Haruno Sakura: I didn’t expect it. I really didn’t expect it.][Raikage Ai: A ninja with both physical and illusion skills is indeed a genius.][Mei Terumi: What a shame it was delayed! ][Tsunade Senju: And she is also very talented in medical ninjutsu! ]Everyone was silent.
Isn’t this the genius that disappears in the crowd?
The most typical example?
And the final effort and the battle between geniuses further verified this.
Xiao Li was crushed again.
The difference is.
This time, Gaara seemed less violent.
When Rock Lee was finally caught, he seemed to be hesitating and thinking about something.
And seemed to have secretly glanced at the audience stands.
“She said I was a hero!”
“Humph! I don’t want to bother with these people!”
Gaara thought so.
But the next moment he was shocked by his own thoughts.
This is simply horrible!
“邪恶的宇智波什么时候给我洗脑了吗？”
“It’s so terrible!”
“She’s just using me!”
“Humph! But I’ll let you go this time!”
Xiao Li, who had lost his resistance, was thrown out.
Although Xiao Li was still very shocked.
But this time there was no serious injury.
Temari and Kankuro on the stage were stunned.
“Is this… is this still the cruel and bloodthirsty Gaara?”
The third round is finally coming to an end.
Sasuke’s mood became increasingly heavy.
“Is this finally… going to end?”
The next step was to announce the arrangements for the final battle.
To everyone’s surprise…
“Uchiha Sasuke VS Hiashi Neji!”
“Uzumaki Naruto VS Gaara!”
“Toss vs Haruno Sakura!”
[Haruno Sakura: Why is this happening? ][Hatake Kakashi: Is there any reason for letting Naruto fight Gaara? 】
[Senju Tsunade: How can we know what these politicians are thinking! ][Uchiha Obito: According to my inference, he probably doesn’t want Sasuke to have the opportunity to contact Jinchūriki.][Orochimaru: It’s very likely! The Sasuke in this world is not the same as the Sasuke in our world. ]Sasuke in front of the screen did not get angry.
I’m used to it!
At this time, Uzumaki Naruto on the screen was extremely excited.
He stared at Gaara with seeming interest.
Gaara, on the other hand, was more interested.
He saw Naruto’s life in Sasuke’s memories.
He envied this person very much.
Also jealous!
There is a full month of rest time before the final battle.
Class 7 held a celebration ceremony.
And Naruto found that Sasuke seemed a little depressed.
“What’s wrong? Sasuke!”
“I think there will be no problem for us to be promoted to Chunin this time!”
Naruto expressed confidence.
“Right! How are we going to practice from now on?”
All the training plans for Naruto since he was a child were made by Sasuke.
This time is no exception.
Hesitated for a while.
She forced a smile and said:
“Naruto! We’re not training this month!”
“Hmm? Not practicing anymore?”
Naruto suddenly became confused.
Sasuke is the most hardworking one!
“Yes! No more practicing!”
Sasuke smiled sweetly.
“Let’s go out and play!”
“Where… do you want to go?”
“I’ll accompany you!”
59 Farewell! Best friends and the past! (Old version)
“Sasuke! Why did you suddenly want to go out and play?!”
“It should have been done long ago! You are pulling yourself too tight!”
Uzumaki Naruto is very happy recently.
The finals are coming soon.
But he didn’t expect that Sasuke didn’t pull him to practice.
To be honest, the high-intensity training was a bit too much for Naruto.
But Sasuke actually took him around to play for the first time.
He even turned down matters within the clan.
“Haha~ You’re right! People really need to relax!”
There was a hint of melancholy in Sasuke’s eyes.
I don’t know what I’m thinking.
“Sasuke! How about we come out and relax more often in the future?”
“Practice must be done step by step!”
Naruto’s eyes were filled with anticipation.
These twenty days were the happiest time of his life.
The most important people are always by your side.
So beautiful!
“There will be opportunities in the future!”
“Let’s go! Let’s go play over there!!!”
Slowly following Naruto’s footsteps.
Sasuke’s steps were a little unsteady.
The two of them have been traveling all over Konoha Village recently.
Although most of the villagers still looked at it with disdain.
But Naruto didn’t care at all.
His world is small.
It’s enough to accommodate one person.
“Ramen is here!!!”
The hand-beating uncle received these two regular customers naturally.
There was also a hint of ambiguity in the look he gave them.
He has watched these two children grow up since they were young.
“Naruto! You can’t eat ramen so often!”
“Eat more vegetables!”
“Do you remember?”
“Why are you suddenly saying this?”
Naruto took a big sip of noodles.
There was a look of deep satisfaction on his face.
“Even if I don’t eat it, Sasuke will stuff it into my mouth!”
Thinking of the girl who often frowned and handed over the vegetables she didn’t like to eat.
Naruto just felt a warm feeling in his heart.
“You have to learn to be yourself too~”
“What?”
“nothing?”
Sasuke sipped the noodles.
Looked even quieter.
“Sasuke! How come you’re in a bad mood after coming out to play!”
“Alright! I promise you I’ll intensify my training after the exam!”
“I will definitely not play around anymore!”
Naruto looked at Sasuke and promised solemnly.
“Okay! It’s settled then!”
Sasuke managed a smile.
“Hehe!! You look better when you smile!”
“The Chunin Exam is just the first step!”
“I, Uzumaki Naruto, will become Hokage in the future!”
“I will get everyone’s respect in the future!”
“In the future, we will make the Uchiha the Anbu of Konoha!”
“I want more…I want more…”
Naruto’s face turned slightly red.
“We have to catch up with Sasuke!”
“Okay! Naruto can definitely do it!”
“I trust you!”
The girl just listened quietly beside her.
Occasionally add a word.
The night deepens.
Naruto usually sends Sasuke to the clan territory.
Naruto was very happy.
He felt that their relationship had become closer.
They talked about the future.
Talked about ideals.
“Uzumaki Naruto! You should be braver!!”
Looking at the girl reflected in the moonlight.
Naruto’s face flushed.
“Chūnin Exam! I will definitely do it after the Chunin Exam is over…”
Naruto thought in his mind.
Suddenly I felt a little warmth in my arms.
Smelling the fragrance of the girl in my arms.
Naruto was a little stunned.
“Nothing! Go back and prepare for the game!”
Sasuke let go of Naruto’s waist and pushed Naruto away with a calm expression.
“I’m going to stay in the family for the last few days and I won’t go out!”
“Remember not to be picky about food and don’t catch a cold!”
“Forehead·······”
Naruto was stunned, as if he was still missing the warm hug just now.
“No problem! I’ll do as you say, Sasuke!”
“Hehehe!!!”
“Then…goodbye!”
“goodbye!”
The two of them walked in opposite directions.
That step may be more than just stepping into the clan’s territory.
“Are you really not going to take him with you?”
“Even if you exclude the Nine-Tailed Fox, he’s willing to go with you!”
Shisui walked out slowly.
Or maybe he had already arrived.
“He has his own way!”
“There are a lot of things I can’t bear to part with.”
“But this is the best option.”
“This is the pride of the Uchiha!!”
Next moment!
The disappointment in the girl’s eyes completely disappeared.
This moment.
She is no longer the little girl who said goodbye to her friends.
She is the head of the Uchiha clan.
The Uchiha pioneer!
“It’s time to settle accounts with Konoha!”
“Chief! Everyone has been gathered!”
Quan’s figure came hurriedly.
At this moment, she was trembling with excitement.
Is this day finally here?
Most of the Uchiha assets have been transferred.
I have also contacted Zabuza.
Now, only…
Sasuke followed Izumi into the secret room.
Among them is…
The Uchiha Great Elder!
At this time, the great elder also became alert.
Why would this clan leader who has always been at odds with me suddenly summon me?
Sasuke didn’t say too much nonsense.
The direct and to the point statement stunned the Great Elder.
“The Sand Ninjas are preparing a surprise attack on Konoha using the Chunin Exam as an excuse.”
“I have reached a cooperation with them.”
“The Chunin Exam will be held in three days with the release of the Jinchuriki!”
“Surprise attack on Konoha!”
“Meanwhile the Uchiha staged a coup!”
“After this is accomplished, the Uchiha will be in charge of Konoha!”
The great elder was stunned.
This amount of information was too much for him to accept for a while.
“But the patriarch is not…”
“The Great Elder misunderstood me!”
“That’s because we don’t have enough strength!”
“If there is such an opportunity, of course I will fight for the interests of the Uchiha!”
“If the Great Elder doesn’t believe it, you can wait for an opportunity to act!”
“Just wait and see what the Sand Ninjas will do in three days!”
“That’s all I have to say! I’m going to take action anyway!”
Hearing this, the Great Elder immediately believed it a little.
Let’s observe and see if the Sand Ninja’s Jinchuriki really goes berserk.
Then I must take action myself.
Looking at the great elder who had a happy expression on his face.
A trace of melancholy flashed in Sasuke’s eyes!
“Hey! After all, we’ve been fighting for so many years!”
“But the Great Elder has dreamed of launching a coup all his life!”
“Then let him die on the way to the coup!”
“It’s also myself…”
“Respect for him!”
ps: Thanks brothers for the great support.
The humble author will put it on the shelves on time at one o’clock tomorrow.
There will be ten chapters tomorrow, totaling 50,000 words!
I humbly beg for the support of all readers by placing the first order!
Ninja method! The art of subscription!
And today happens to be Erzhuzi’s birthday!
Happy birthday to Zhu Erzhuzi! (Pen refill!)